Chapter 1: Saturday (week 1)
Chapter Text
Remus is feeling brave. This boy is starting to make him feel brave. He types out a draft “are you” and then a bubble pops up on his screen.
Chapter 2: Sunday (Week 1)
Summary:
Remus ruminates, Sirius overshares
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
So that’s that, Remus decides as he sets his phone down. An hour of entertainment, that’s all. He had been bored and lonely after putting Teddy down for a nap. It had been fun but what did he expect.
Just someone who had texted the wrong number. This stranger had a life of his own. He could be 50 for all Remus knew. Oh god, he could be 15. Remus shuddered to think he’d been texting someone years younger than him. The stranger had mentioned a dorm room and school houses. Oh shit had he been flirting with a minor? He felt a bit sick and walked away from his phone vowing not to think of the stranger and the most fun conversation he’d had in weeks, possibly months. A few minutes later Teddy woke from his nap and that was that. Remus was back in the world of snacks and playgrounds and colorful cartoon super heroes.
The next day the stranger was completely gone from Remus’ mind until he heard a buzz from across the room. Abandoning the picture he had been coloring with his son, Remus went to pick up his phone. He tried, he really did, not to smile when he saw the name that had come across.
Remus bit the inside of his cheek wondering if he should answer the stranger, Sirius his mind corrected him without his authority. He started to type out a response before his brain had caught up.
Remus smirked at this. He wasn’t sure if he should mention that he would also be getting a post-graduate degree if it weren’t for the whole single father no money thing he had going on. He must’ve taken too long to answer because he phone buzzed again in his hands.
Which was true, Teddy had grabbed his hand, tired of his father being on his phone and pulled him back to playing with his little toy farm animals.
Remus didn’t mention that he had moved back because Teddy’s other parent had decided they didn’t want to be a young parent and Remus really couldn’t blame them though it had stung to be left with a four month old all on his own. So he had packed up their small flat in London and moved back to his hometown not too far from where his parents still lived.
Remus didn’t add that he also was supposed to have gone to boarding school though he doubted Sirius would have been a scholarship kid like Remus would have been.
Oh no, Remus thought. He shouldn’t have said that. It’s been almost ten minutes now since Sirius responded. The three dots had appeared and then gone and now it’s been ten minutes and nothing. Should he say something? He probably made him super uncomfortable because Sirius had just shared all that personal information. Remus probably scared him off, he was being too intrusive. Remus felt hot tears begin to prickle behind his eyes and he blinked fast before Teddy saw that he was upset. It was stupid anyway, he thought before he set his phone down and walked towards the kitchen to begin setting up snack. He had barely known Sirius for two days now. So why did it hurt so much that Sirius had stopped texting him so suddenly?
Notes:
I kind of love writing Remus anxiety spirals.
Chapter 3: Monday (week 1)
Notes:
Teddy does attend a nursery school since he is 4 in this fic, but because Remus would have to be at his school early in the morning and often stay later in the evenings, I feel like Hope would offer to watch Teddy during the weekly hours where Teddy isn’t in school. Hope would be a fabulous grandmother. We stan Hope Lupin in this home.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus still couldn’t shake how much he missed talking to his weekend stranger. That morning he replayed their conversation as he brushed his and Teddy’s teeth, as he dropped Teddy off with his mom for the day, as he pulled into the lot at work, and now as he poured himself another cup of tea during his planning period. Remus sighed as he looked at the stack of papers on his desk. Year 10s poetry assignments, they were usually quite good for teenagers who generally scoffed at the topic’s mere mention. After the general whinging, Remus found that most of his students reveled in the opportunity to express themselves creatively without the general constraints of sentence structure and grammar policies. Today he couldn’t find it within himself to grade them though. He sighed as he pulled his phone from his desk where it had been all day. His mother had his direct classroom number if anything was wrong and he really didn’t need to be reached unless it had to do with Teddy. So he wasn’t expecting to see multiple texts filling up his lock screen.
Those were this morning, then one more text had come in just fifteen minutes prior.
With a sigh and some bravery, Remus typed out a reply.
Remus felt significantly better as he slipped his phone back into his desk drawer and greeted the first few students who were trickling in. He had two lessons left in his afternoon, Queer Club which he co-led after school on Monday, and then a few small errands before he picked up Teddy. They decided to have dinner at his parent’s that night, or rather Hope decided this when Remus arrived at his childhood home to see his mother and Teddy had made enough food for three whole families not just the three adults and one small child they actually were.
They made pleasant talk throughout the meal and by the time Remus was getting Teddy out from his car seat back at home again, the child was more than ready for bed. Though reluctant to brush his teeth and put on his pajamas Teddy still fell asleep during the first picture book Remus read to him. Remus pulled the covers over his sleeping child. He kissed his forehead and made sure his stuffed wolf, aptly named Wolf when Teddy was only one-year-old, was in arms reach of the boy. He walked into the entryway to grab his phone from his worn shoulder bag and grabbed a beer from the fridge before settling down with his phone. He was sad to see that Sirius hadn’t responded to him since Remus’ planning period had ended earlier in the afternoon. It had been a busy afternoon for him perhaps it had been for the other man. Steeling himself with a sip from his drink, Remus typed a quick,
The three dots pop up on the screen almost immediately and Remus tried to ignore the swooping feeling in his stomach it had elicited.
Notes:
I feel like it would be funny to have the boys text opposite their personalities. Sirius “I drive a motorbike and don’t care what people think” Black was still a top student and always corrected James and Peter’s papers at Hogwarts while Remus who lives in the world of academia really doesn’t care about silly things like capitalization and punctuation.
Chapter Text
You’re adorable. Remus thought of the text as he brushed his teeth and lay in bed. It had been nearly midnight when he’d stopped texting Sirius and pulled himself up to head to bed. He would regret being up this late in the morning when Teddy would inevitably run in despite it being way too early. The boy would beg for sugary cereal and the playground, even though he knew there was no time for the playground on school days. Remus groaned as he fell into bed and looked at his phone one last time hoping the morning didn’t come too soon.
Remus pushed his bag further up his shoulder as he shifted a small stack of books into his other hand so he could pull his phone from his pocket. A smile spread across his face when he saw who the text was from.
“Who’s got you smiling like that?”
Remus turned to see his friend, and coworker, Lily walking beside him, she knocked her shoulder into his playfully. He hadn’t even noticed her walk up beside him. He looked over at her debating whether or not he should tell her. He and Lily had been friends since primary school, they were supposed to have gone to the same boarding school when Remus had fallen ill. Lily had still gone and they had tried to stay in touch through writing letters but things are hard when you’re a teenager and when you’re in the hospital as much as Remus was. Their friendship wasn’t the same. They’d graduated from their separate institutes then gone on to separate Unis. Then one day at the grocery store they ran into each other, Remus with Teddy and Lily with her girlfriend and they had immediately headed back the short walk to Remus’ where Teddy slept and he and Lily caught up on the very important things they had missed over the last several years. It was Lily who had put in a good word for Remus when the English teacher position opened up at the local primary and Remus who had moved back to his hometown feeling like all was lost began to see hope again.
So it was with that in mind that Remus looked over to Lily with a fondness for his old friend and told her she should come round his house for dinner after he picked his son up and he’d share everything. They got to their separate cars and Remus pecked Lily on the cheek before unlocking his car and returning to his phone.
Remus chuckled and put his phone away before he started his phone.
“So you just start flirting with this guy who texted the wrong number!” Lily was laughing so hard she was clutching her middle. She was gasping trying to regain her breath.
“Hey! It’s not that funny!” Remus protested. He had just told Lily almost the full story, leaving out the strangers’ name and a few other details like that he had gone to school in Scotland, though he wasn’t sure why he shying on those details.
They were still sat at the kitchen table finishing up some carrot cake Lily had brought with her. Mary had gotten stuck late at the hospital so it was just the two of them and Teddy who was distracted in the land of sweets.
“Da what’s so funny?” The toddler asked, well at least Remus had thought he was distracted.
“Nothing Teds, Auntie Lily is just being mean.” He winked to the toddler whose eyes grew big.
“Auntie Lily, it's not nice to laugh at people.”
“Too right you are Teds,” she replied shooting Remus a quick look. “Come on, let’s get you cleaned up you’ve got icing all over your mouth.” Lily held her hand out to Teddy who accepted the hand but still licked around his mouth at the icing protesting that he didn’t need to get cleaned up. Once they, or rather Lily at Teddy’s insistence, got the toddler to bed for the night the two settled on the couch with some tea.
“So, you like him?” Straight to the point she always was.
“I don’t know. I don’t even know him. It’s only been two days, Lils but,” Remus trailed off and sighed. “Can I say something stupid?”
“Always,” Lily settled into the couch as if to say she was ready for all the gossip. Remus rolled his eyes, mostly at himself.
“We haven't even talked that much, just a few conversations since Saturday, yet it feels like I’ve known him my entire life,” Remus’ voice was quiet. “Rather like I was supposed to know him in another life.”
Lily’s smile softened from a teasing smile to one of endearment. She tutted a sweet expression in Welsh and patted Remus’ curls.
“Maybe you were,” She mused. “Soulmates and all.”
“Lily, you know I don’t believe in all that.”
“If you have another reason for it, I’m all ears.” She chuckled. “How about this, I’ll tell this story at your wedding.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Remus looked somberly into his mostly empty tea mug. “We don’t even know each other that well yet. I mean he told me a bit about himself and his brother and best mate. He knows I’m a teacher but he doesn’t know about Teddy or… or me at all.”
“Give it time, cariad. You don’t have to share all your secrets at once or at all.” Lily grabbed his hands where they were around his mug and looked into his eyes to add, “Don’t spiral over this. Whatever it is, just let it be, ok?” Remus nodded and looked away as tears threatened to well up. Lily stayed and reassured him for a bit longer before she declared that she missed her girlfriend too much and would see Remus tomorrow at school. She kissed his cheek and he walked her to the door and definitely didn’t overthink what she had said until he fell asleep.
Notes:
I love Lily and Remus' friendship.
Also baby (well toddler) Teds! <3
Chapter 5: Wednesday (week 1)
Chapter Text
“Think he wears leather trousers?” Remus groaned into his arms. He was sitting at his desk during lunch head in his arms with Lily seated across from him.
“Oh Rem,” she laughed and ruffled his curls a bit. “You really like him, huh?” Remus nodded, not even sure how he got here so fast.
This continued for a while, back and forth teasing each other as if they were old friends. It was strange but Remus really felt like they had. He still had his reservations, he hadn’t mentioned Teddy yet. For one, how do you casually bring up that you’re a single father to a 4-year-old? Anyway, it wasn’t as though he were going to suddenly meet this guy. It was just good banter online. Really fun banter.
They continued to chat while Remus was getting Teddy a bath that night. Remus thought of how he couldn’t remember the last time he had spent an entire day talking to someone. Even with Lily, he’s learned that he needs some space or quiet time which suits them both fine. Sometimes they’ll even spend a whole day in each other’s company reading and never saying a word. Sirius feels different than that and when he receives a “Goodnight x” text from Sirius that night, he finds himself hopefully that Sirius feels it too.
Chapter Text
Notes:
Is having them play 20Q cliche? I don't think I actually care, it's fun!
Chapter Text
Notes:
Sirius has golden retriever energy don't at me
Chapter 8: Saturday (week 2)
Summary:
It's been one week since Remus received a wrong number text. How has it only been a week!?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Someone was having a fun night, orrrr maybe a not so fun night? We'll find out.
Chapter 9: Sunday (week 2)
Summary:
Remus corrects Sirius' grammar, Sirius is dramatic but with good reason.
Notes:
I never stated when this was all taking place. Sirius finishes his job in France mid to end-of-January and moves back in February putting the first text on Feb 4. So it is now Valentine's week!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Me: ok time to edit week 2 so I can post it
Also Me: so what I heard was write a scene for week 10?
Me: NO!I don't know how many chapters this fic is going to have but now you know I have at least 10 weeks outlined.
Chapter 10: Monday (week 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Teddy, as it turns out, was quite popular with Remus’ students. Monday afternoon meant Queer Club. Since it was the day before Valentines Day, Remus and Lily had planned a little party with plenty of candy and snack foods. A lot of these students wouldn’t be able to go out this week and openly date their significant other, so while it wasn’t the most ideal of locations, they had tried to transform Remus’ classroom into a somewhat romantic setting. At least romantic enough that it wasn’t embarrassing to the students as well, the room wasn’t a floor to ceiling pink café or anything. Teddy was quietly playing with some small figurines at Remus’ desk at the beginning of the club time but when Remus turned back from a conversation he was having with two students he realized he was no longer there. He scanned the room quickly and saw him under the desk where two year nines were sitting.
“Edward, out.” The two teens jumped at the sudden appearance of their teacher and then chuckled nervously as the blue haired toddler crawled out from under the desk. “Before you stand, you may want to check your shoelaces.” Remus warned them. “He’s just learned that trick and has been having a lot of fun with that.” The teens laughed again.
“I like your hair,” one of the teens said to him while bending down to check his shoelaces. “You got me! Good job, buddy.” He went to give Teddy a high five. Teddy beamed and then was off to bother more students before Remus could say anything. The teens, however, were all smiling and sharing a laugh with him so Remus didn’t bother telling him off, though he did keep an eye out for other toddler sized pranks. By the time all the students had filed out, Teddy was buzzing with excitement.
“Da can I come with you every day! I love school!”
“No, Teddy. This was just a special time.”
“Awww but Daaaa!”
“Stop whining please.”
“Listen to your Da, Teddy.” Lily had come back into the room, having left to speak with a student privately.
“All good?” Remus asked. Lily nodded. “Alright. Let’s go then.” As they left Lily was telling Remus about her plans to cook for Mary the next night.
“If all else fails I can win her over with cheesecake.”
“Can you win me over with cheesecake?” Remus asked. They had reached his car and he was helping Teddy buckle into his car seat.
“But Remus cariad, what would your soulmate think?” There was a twinkle in her eye as she said this.
“Uh uh, we are not calling him that. And well we maybe have a date for tomorrow?”
“What!” Remus laughed at her reaction; he couldn't help it. Lily was a hilarious sight when mad. All five feet of her compared to his tall frame.
“It’s not like a date date. He was feeling down about being single for Valentine’s Day and I’m not doing anything so I suggested we watch a movie together after Teddy goes to bed.”
“Oh he knows about Teddy?” Remus shut the car door.
“No. Hasn’t come up.”
“Remus.”
“Look, it’s not a real date. I shouldn’t have said that. I have to get Teddy home for dinner, see you tomorrow ok Lils?” He smiled a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes hoping it would be enough.
“Ok.” Lily said, stepping back from the car. “Love you, Remus.”
“Love you too.” Remus got into the car and tried not to think about it for the rest of the drive home. He only half listened as his toddler excitedly talked about how much fun he had at his dads school.
Notes:
Sorry this one is kind of short, next chapter will be much longer!
I headcanon that Hope and Remus speak mostly Welsh with each other but seeing as I have done maybe a month of lessons on Duolingo, I couldn’t write all that. Pretend it isn't English. Once again, Hope is the sweetest and we love her taking care of the granny down the street.
If you've never seen it go watch Hook! It's a fun movie and there will be spoilers for it in next chapter. Or you know don't, it is a 30 year old film.
Chapter 11: Tuesday (week 2)
Summary:
Valentine's Day!
Notes:
CW: minor discussion of Orion’s shitty parenting and Sirius’ childhood.
Shall we call this a first date?
Spoilers for the movie Hook. It's a fun one so if you haven't seen it before go check it out! I probably hadn't watched it in a decade myself before this chapter. I wanted something that wasn't "romantic" and also fun, Peter Pan just fits with Sirius in my mind.
I'm a little embarrassed to post this chapter and I'm not sure why so please be kind in the comments!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus settled onto his sofa after getting Teddy to bed. He was oddly nervous and had to keep reminding himself this wasn’t a real date, Sirius had called it one but it was a figure of speech right? This was just him comforting a stranger (friend?) over a holiday that is the literal worst and no one should be alone on. Remus had his laptop up with the movie paused on the title screen and an already open bag of assorted valentines chocolates out on the coffee table. After a moment of thought, Remus got up to grab a beer from the kitchen before texting Sirius that he was ready. They had decided to stick to texting during the movie, Remus wasn’t ready for phone calls partially out of worry of Teddy waking up and partially because he worried the connection he and Sirius shared wouldn't survive outside of text. He liked what they had and he wasn’t ready for it to change just yet. His phone buzzed and pulled him from his thoughts
As if he had a sense of what Remus had been typing, Teddy appeared suddenly beneath his nose. Remus jumped and quickly collected himself. How did kids manage to sneak up so easily.
"Teddy, you're supposed to be in bed."
"I can't find Wolf."
"Ok, let's go find him, probably just fell under your bed."
Remus could've sworn that stuffed wolf had been in Teddy's bed when he put him to bed earlier. It had just vanished. The two looked high and low finally finding it in the bathroom of all places. Teddy had probably taken it with him and forgotten he had set it down. With his son tucked back into bed, a glass of water, and a 'just leave the door open this much', Remus returned to the couch to realize a good chunk of the movie was through. He quickly scrolled through his missed messages.
Notes:
They're just the cutest aren't they? Remus being all nervous makes me smile.
Chapter 12: Wednesday (week 2)
Summary:
In the aftermath of Valentine's Day, Remus has a bad day.
Chapter Text
Notes:
The problem with Remus (and Sirius) is he doesn't communicate! Just talk Moonbeam!
Next chapter is already written and edited, things will be resolved.
Chapter 13: Thursday (week 2)
Summary:
Remus apologises
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
MOONY! We finally have Moony and Padfoot! It's been so difficult to not have them call each other by the nicknames, they just roll off the tongue better!
I live in the US and right now feels incredibly hopeless so I’m posting this chapter earlier than I planned to. If you could post something in the comments that gives you hope and keeps you going, that would be appreciated.
Chapter 14: Friday (week 2)
Summary:
Sirius' curiosity might just be Remus' death.
Notes:
Another happy chapter for all my US babes who need this right now. What's a posting schedule? It's a two chapters in one day kind of day because fuck everything!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus had to set his phone down for a moment because fuck him if that isn’t the most beautiful man he’s ever seen. His eyes truly are the colour of summer storm clouds, Sirius has silky black hair that has a slight curl to it but nothing on Remus’ own curls and Sirius' hung much longer, past his shoulders. In the photo it’s held half up with what looks like a pencil though Remus couldn't fully tell. He was wearing a collared shirt in the photo and the top three buttons were unbuttoned to show just the top of what looked like a very ornate tattoo that Remus definitely wasn’t hoping he got to see the rest of one day. No, Remus was absolutely not thinking of all the delicious things he would like to do to that tattooed skin and instead dully whispers to himself, “wow”. Couldn’t rid the world of this beauty indeed, Remus thought back to a conversation they’d had just yesterday. It takes him a solid minute to collect himself and type out a response.
Notes:
They would like to pretend those little x's are totally platonic wouldn't they.
I'm sorry to say that the next chapter contains angst, BUT we do meet James and Regulus. It's only partially in texting form so I'll have to work on some more edits and get that up this weekend.
Chapter 15: Saturday (week 3)
Summary:
It's been two weeks since Sirius texted the wrong number and he has a question for Moony.
Notes:
Before the chapter starts, I want to thank everyone who has been commenting and leaving kudos! I've been writing this as a way to muddle through a particularly rough bout of depression and I'm so grateful that it's begun meaning something to others. I'm glad my chapters could help you all yesterday because it's what's saving me honestly. Writing this, focusing on our Moony and Padfoot, has given me a focal point instead of spiralling. So thank you, thank you for reading and commenting and leaving kudos.
POV change in this chapter!
So now Sirius is blue iMessage text and Remus is grey text for this chapter only.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
🐺Moony🌙
Today 9:34
So uh,10. do you have a boy?
what?
Our first text.
You said he’d better be in bed then.
Is he a boyfriend?
Oh gods that was probably a ….
I was only joking about that when I thought you were Prongs!
If you meant to text your boyfriend that day I'll drop this
Oh gods now I’m just making things so much worse.
Please answer!
sorry, i wasn’t sure how to answer.
errr yes i have a boy
not in that way though
his name’s Teddy, he’s 4
and he’s a dog?
and he’s a human.
child.
my child.
—--
Sirius knew he shouldn’t have just left Remus on read. Not especially after he had freaked out early on in their getting to know each other over basically the exact same thing. Sirius just couldn’t think of a way to respond. He had no right to be freaked out and yet he still was. Unable to place his finger on why, he paced his flat, tried to put a record on to ease his mind, picked up a book, and then contemplated outright calling Remus. Eventually, he pulled his boots on and grabbed his helmet. A drive might sort his head out.
The drive took him to James and Regulus’ home. James would know how to help him. Sirius hadn't told him about Remus yet. That first night at his welcome back party he had laughed about texting the wrong number; that was long before they had continued talking though. The more Sirius talked to Remus, the more he wanted to hold him close. Moony was a safe secret, just his. He wasn't ashamed of their building friendship but he was scared. He was scared that his friends would tell him this was a terrible idea, warn him about the dangers of talking to someone online, or else remind him of what happens when he falls for someone.
That is what was happening wasn't it? Sirius felt himself desiring more and more of Moony, he wanted to know everything about him. Even if all they ever had was a text conversation, Sirius wanted to talk with him all the time. He wanted to hear about his day, about the book he was currently reading or what he had for lunch or even his very opinionated thoughts on milk versus dark chocolate (Moony claimed if it wasn't milk chocolate it wasn't worth having–to which Sirius had scoffed and called him a heathen.) So why now when Remus had shared something so real about himself did Sirius run? He was so afraid of losing him and wasn't that exactly what he was doing by not replying? James will know what to do, Sirius thought.
He let himself in with his key and called out to the house though there was no need. No sooner had the door clicked shut behind him than he heard Harry’s small bare feet slapping across the wood floor. A warning sound just moments before he felt the toddler in question slam into his legs.
“Oof hey buddy. You’re getting so strong. One of these days you’re going to knock me over.” He laughed, picking the boy up from under his arms to settle him on his hip.
“Me strong Pa’foo’!” Harry exclaimed throwing his little arms around Sirius’ neck. For a kid of just over two and a half, the boy really was quite strong. “Det ba’ smoo,” he exclaimed excitedly, only repeating the phrase again and again when Sirius tilted his head to him, confused. A moment later when it was clear to the toddler that Sirius didn’t understand he wriggled out of Sirius’ arms exclaiming, “show Papa! Pa’foo’ show Papa!”
James was walking through into the entryway as Harry ran past him, to supposedly find his Papa and show him something though Sirius couldn’t understand what had prompted that.
“One of these days I’ll understand him,” he shook his head laughing as James pulled him into a hug.
“Good luck. Every day he learns more words and I understand him less and less. Reggie has no problem though.”
“The bastard,” Sirius laughed, “who would've thought he’d be the best with kids out of all us.” James shrugged. Sirius toed off his boots that he had just knelt down to untie a moment before. He headed for the living room where he plopped down on the sofa. Always for the dramatics, Sirius grabbed a pillow and mimed suffocating himself with it. James sat down in the armchair by the sofa without much concern for his best friend. He simply raised an eyebrow that Sirius couldn’t see since he was still buried underneath a pillow.
“Oh we’re having this sort of visit are we? What is it?” James asked. Sirius just groaned and pushed the pillow further into his face. James poked at his side, “Don’t make me get Haz. He’s an excellent tickler now.” Sirius removed the pillow from his face to give James a ‘try me’ look.
“I’ve been really dumb Prongs.” He admitted.
“I bet you have, how is that any different than every day th—HEY!” Sirius had smacked him with a pillow.
“I mean it.”
“Would you say you’re being serious?” They never used that word much. Peter occasionally did thinking he was oh so clever but James rarely ever did. It was a cheap last attempt at getting Sirius to talk and Sirius would have appreciated it if the situation altogether didn’t feel so terrible. Sirius sat up on the sofa and leaned his head back to the point he was staring at the ceiling. From a slightly upside down view he watched Regulus walk into the room with Harry who was happily snacking on an applesauce pouch now. Sirius frowned at them.
“What did my idiot brother do this time?”
“Oi!” Sirius protested.
“If you hadn’t been an idiot, you wouldn’t be sitting on my couch being all dramatic. Were you an idiot?” Regulus cocked an eyebrow at his brother.
“Fine. Maybe. Yes. Uuugh!” He groaned again into the pillow. “Do you know how I texted the wrong number the first night I got back in town…” and Sirius launched into a rather detailed explanation of the past two weeks and his foolish question today which had led him to freak out, “and now I feel stupid for freaking out. I don't want to lose him, it's been… it's been amazing to have someone to talk with like this. But what if he has a partner and he’s perfectly happy and oh my god I’m a homewrecker Prongs what did I do!”
James lent forward to place his elbows on his knees and as he did so he reached a hand forward to pat Sirius on the leg. “You’re not a homewrecker, mate.”
“You don’t know that! He has a four year old, if he’s got a partner too—“
“If he’s got a partner and he’s flirting with you—which he clearly is—then that’s not on you.” Regulus retorted matter of factly.
“That—that doesn’t make it any better.” Sirius said, his brother shrugged.
“So ask him.” He stood up off the arm of the armchair James was in.
“What?”
“Ask him if he’s got a partner.”
“Yeah that’ll go well. Hey I know we’ve been flirting for a few weeks now but have you been cheating on a partner you’ve never brought up?”
“Fine. Don’t ask. It seems to be going so well for you. I’m going to start on dinner, you staying Siri?”
“Yeah, I think so. That ok?”
“Of course.” Regulus nodded and left the room. The brothers seemed to have overextended their limited amount of brotherly kindness for the time being and both Sirius and James knew to leave Regulus alone in the kitchen for a while. James moved to get Harry set up with a tv show which left Sirius to his own thoughts. Something was eating at his mind.
"Why wouldn't he tell me?"
"You have only known each other for two weeks." James pointed out. "A kid… it's a big thing. I'm not saying you don't mean anything to each other but you are strangers still, you've never met him in person, you aren't dating. I don't know if I would be so forthright talking about Harry to someone I had just met."
"I thought we meant more to each other." Sirius groaned into the pillow again. "That was stupid of me wasn't it?"
“Would it be so bad?” James asked after a beat, he had sat back down now with the tv set to some cartoon Sirius had seen before but couldn't remember the name of now. His mind was stuck asking why he didn't matter enough to Remus that James' question confused him.
“What?”
“Liking someone who has a kid.” Sirius instead of answering just stared ahead pretending to be completely engrossed in the talking dogs in Harry’s program. “Pads…” James started.
“I know, Prongs, I know. This just made me realise I barely know him, he’s still a stranger to me despite…” how quickly I fell for him. Sirius leaves unsaid.
“You always do things with your whole being. Headfirst into everything.” James points out. Sirius snorts.
“That’s a kind way of saying I’m impulsive.”
“Well you are.” James laughed in a way that seemed to say you are the one who drove all the way here on a Saturday night because of one bad text.
“Yeah yeah okay.” Then because he can’t help himself, “better than heartfirst, think about it later.” Sirius nodded towards the kitchen where Regulus was still preparing dinner. James smiled fondly.
All these years later and he still could get all doey eyed. That’s how all those years previous Sirius had known it wasn’t just a fling for James. James Potter doesn’t do flings, he follows his heart and asks questions later. Sirius knew that James would follow Regulus to the bottom of a lake if it meant they’d be together forever and that look he shares only for Regulus was what stopped Sirius from landing himself in prison on the day he found out his best mate and his brother were on more than friendly terms with each other and attempting to hide it from him. Sirius shakes his head at the thought. If anyone knows about romance, it’s Prongs.
“What do I say?” He asked after a long time where the only sounds were the television dogs and Harry’s toddler laughter.
“Just be honest,” James shrugged. He placed a hand on Sirius’ shoulder. “If he likes you as much as you like him, he’ll listen and he’ll answer.” Sirius sighed and pulled out his phone. He turned it over in his hand a few times debating his next move. He hadn’t looked at his phone since Remus had said goodbye to him several hours earlier in the day. Now a single text showed on his Lock Screen,
And what was Sirius meant to say to that?
Notes:
Sorry! <3
Off topic: I spent yesterday writing a trans Regulus one-shot where he runs away and ends up at James' house. Should I post it? It fits in with this fic though James and Regulus remain fairly background characters in this fic. (edit: it is posted now)
Chapter 16: Sunday (week 3)
Notes:
CW for this chapter: chronic illness flare up, some details in the beginning.
Discussion of chronic illness in childhood, hospitalisation, difficulty getting diagnosis
suicide attempt discussed briefly
teddy was a nicu baby and that is very briefly mentioned
some minor Tonks bashing, mostly just their character being shown in a not-great light
That should be it for this chapter, let me know if I've missed any and I'll add them!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everything hurt. Everything fucking hurt. His joints were leadened leaving every twitch and movement difficult. Turning his head meant a dizzying sensation and spike in tinnitus yet staying still wasn't a possibility while his hands and feet kept going numb. Everything fucking hurt.
Remus had called his mam early that morning asking if she could please come by and watch Teddy because today was not the day to try and push himself. Hope had of course come over quickly. She had brought him all his meds as well which Remus took quickly praying to any deity who would listen that the pain would ease soon. Around 8am Hope brought Remus some tea in bed. Teddy had already eaten breakfast with her and was now apparently begging to go to the park. She triple checked if Remus needed her to pick up anything. Remus declined all her offers though he knew she wouldn’t listen and would probably be back for Teddy’s nap with a pastry or book or some flowers she saw and thought were pretty. Hope Lupin’s love language was gifting and who was Remus to deny her that. So he listened to the soft click of the front door locking and slowly brought himself up to sit so he could take small sips of the tea grateful for the caffeine and heat it gave.
At least it’s a Sunday. Remus thought gratefully. His job so far in the three years he had been teaching had been understanding enough when he needed days off, certainly more understanding than all the jobs he’d held in London, but he still didn’t like to take too many days off, especially not without notice. Usually, he can feel a flare-up coming; it was like those old men who said they could sense the coming storm by their knees. This one had come on so suddenly and Remus knew he had only to blame himself.
When Sirius had abruptly stopped texting him yesterday morning, Remus had spiralled. He knew he should’ve been up front sooner. He should not have waited for Sirius to bring it up. He had just been cowardly and afraid because Teddy was the breaking point when all his past interests left. Remus hadn’t wanted this good thing to end and now it had. He couldn’t even blame Sirius, a kid is a lot to take on. He had known that when four years ago after they had brought Teddy home and even more so after Tonks left, texts and calls suddenly went unanswered. We’re so excited to meet the baby suddenly became life is so busy we should catch up soon with soon never arriving. He just had hoped more than he should’ve allowed himself to.
So last night, he had picked at his food in front of his son, eating just enough that the perceptive 4-year-old wouldn’t ask why he wasn’t eating and when the boy had finally gone to sleep after their Saturday night movie night Remus had stayed up well into the night drinking and spiralling. Lost to the negative emotions, he’d forgotten to take his nightly meds furthering the damage to his already vulnerable body. Now his body was paying him back for it in more ways than just a headache the average person would get, and it would likely be doing so for several days more.
Remus huffed into his tea and reached over his bedside table for some medications he hadn't taken earlier. Better to not perpetuate the issue further. His phone buzzed twice as he was sorting through the bottles. Remus frowned, could his mum be headed back already?
Oh, went Remus’ heart because he wanted to be mad at Sirius. Really care about. What do you say to that? His phone lay silent in his hand for several minutes after that, it seemed Sirius was leaving it to Remus to decide if there would be more contact, which he could certainly appreciate. The question was why was he opening up contact again? He had a problem with Remus, with Remus' son, it wasn't as though that part of his life was going to change.
[incoming video call Sirius Black ]
“Hi”
“....curls..”
“What? Oh my God. You know I have curls.”
“Yes but that was a photo. Now they’re all bouncy and cute. How am I meant to focus now?” Remus felt his cheeks redding and hoped he could blame it on being sick. Just to further the illusion, Remus brought the blanket up closer to his chin. “Oh, you look so cosy. I’m sorry you’re sick.”
Remus was in fact cosy. He was dressed in flannel pyjama pants and an oversized green jumper. He’d usually be wearing a beanie though he was surprisingly warm. He was covered in his usual duvet and a large rainbow afghan that Lily had made him when they had reconnected. (“If something is going to be made, it’s going to be made rainbow.” She had joked when presenting it to him.)
“It’s ok. I mean it’s not really sick sick. This just happens sometimes,” Remus trailed off and he heard Sirius hum in response and oh, he wasn’t allowed to look and sound the way he does when Remus was so mad at him. Remus briefly allowed himself the space to freak out over the fact that he was seeing and hearing Padfoot for the very first time. He tried to take in as much as he could, still worried this would be the last time he spoke with the other man.
“I’m sorry all the same and I’m sorry for yesterday. It’s inexcusable and I knew that you don’t like it when people just stop messaging you. I should have said something.” Remus drew his knees up and inclined an eyebrow at Sirius to indicate he should continue. “Right, haha, so I sort of freaked out. Oh oh but not like that, oh please don’t look at me like that.” Something broke in Remus at the sincerity of Sirius’ voice. He wanted to be mad, he wanted to be so, so mad right now and found he couldn't hold the emotion for too long.
“You think you’re the first person to run off when I mentioned my kid?” The bitterness somehow still crept into Remus’ voice.
“I… well to be honest I didn’t think about that. I’m so, so very sorry Remus. I’m sorry you’ve been treated that way before and I’m sorry I made you feel as though I was doing the same. You told me and I just didn’t know how to answer and I should’ve but I got scared…”
“Scared of talking to someone who has a fucking kid?” Remus hurt and he was tired and he could already feel tears prickling the backs of his eyes; if he stayed angry, then at least Sirius wouldn’t see him cry. “This explanation doesn’t seem to have much of an explanation to it.”
“Right, getting there, sorry. No, I wasn’t afraid of you having a kid. I have a nephew, Harry, he’s two.”
“Congratulations?”
“No ugh,” Sirius moved his face off screen for a second and when he returned he was rubbing at his face with the heel of his palm. “I’m really fucking this up. I just, the kid wasn’t the issue Remus. I think I was afraid you had a partner because you've begun to matter so much to me so quickly and I didn't want to ruin any part of your life.” And oh, this wasn’t what Remus had expected.
“What?” Came out of his mouth before he could think of the relief that this absurd confession had washed over him. Remus couldn’t help it he started to laugh out of relief, it was one of those full body laughs where your shoulders shake and everything. When he had calmed back down Remus noticed that he was staring at him with a rather odd expression. “What?” he asked again with a very different intonation. Sirius shook his head, a few stray strands of hair fell out of where they were wrapped up at the back of his head.
“Nothing. I guess I was wrong? But Remus how was I supposed to know? I thought I’d been flirting with a taken man and… oh gods, was I wrong again, oh you are taken. Oh shit…I’m so so sorry!” Remus watched helplessly as Sirius’ face completely crumpled but he honestly couldn’t make out why because he was stuck on one thing,
“Flirting?”
“Err… yeah, I probably shouldn’t have–”
“Single.”
“been doing that but– what?”
“Single, I’m single.” Remus blurted out. Oh, he was a mess.
“Oh. OH!” Sirius exclaimed, “Good. I mean err well not good but good for–right, ok.”
“Sirius?”
“Yeah?”
“You stopped texting me all day because you were worried that I was cheating on someone?” Remus was laughing again.
“Well, yeah.”
“Oh, you’re something else Sirius.”
“Something else good?” Remus laughed louder.
“Hmm to be determined.”
“It felt like the only logical explanation at the time and then there was how you were so mad at me the day after Valentine’s Day.”
“I wasn’t mad at you that day. I’m sorry again for being so rude that day.”
“No, don't you go apologising now too.”
“I feel like I need to. Especially if it’s still upsetting you enough a week later to bring it up again.” Remus sighed and shifted a bit, switching which hand he was holding the phone with and running his other hand through his hair. His fingers snagged on a knot which gave him something to focus on as he spoke. “I wasn’t mad at you. It had nothing to do with you or our valentines plans. My ex, Teddy’s other parent, was bothering me all day and I just didn’t want to deal with them. They can be really insistent. I try not to talk poorly about them, especially around Teddy, so sometimes that means the anger lingers. I still shouldn’t have taken it out on you.”
“And I shouldn’t have stopped talking to you yesterday. I’m sorry too.”
“So to recap this: you thought I had a partner because I have a kid and then instead of just asking me about it, you stopped talking to me?” Now that he was talking to Sirius and could see the adorable way his face contorted as he tried to explain himself, Remus couldn’t remember why he had been mad at him mere moments before.
“Right, no, my instinct was actually to run to Prongs and my brother and whinge. Which is pretty pathetic now I say it out loud.” He shook his head again and now Remus thought he was letting his hair fall on purpose so he could hide behind it.
“No, not pathetic.” Remus sighed, “I actually, err well I did the same thing when I found out about Teddy–funny enough.” He let out a soft chuckle and saw that Sirius was looking up at him in a way that indicated he was listening. “When To–when my ex told me they were pregnant… well, it wasn’t something we had planned and I sort of well…ok now I have some explaining to get into.”
“It’s ok you don’t have to explain anything.”
“No, it’s alright. I want to.”
“Then I’m listening,” Remus was sure he was melting at those words. How could Sirius have made him so sad when he made him feel so seen like this?
“Right, so the backstory is that I have this cardiac condition. It’s genetic and both my parents have the markers for it but they don’t have it themselves and they didn’t know they carried it and anyway then you have me and in the summer after I turned eleven I just kept getting sicker and sicker and the doctors couldn't figure out why. They actually couldn’t figure it out for years so my parents had to pull me from school with how sick I was and I was in and out of hospital all the time. Then finally when I was fifteen my doctor here sends me to a specialist in London and he figured it out right away. Tests my parents just to be sure and puts me on this medicine and it’s like finally, my body isn’t tearing itself apart anymore. The meds work really well, I’ve been on them since and even though I still get sick pretty often it’s not anything as bad as before.”
“And Teddy?” Sirius has a look on his face that Remus can’t quite make out but he’s grateful it isn’t the pity he usually receives.
“As far as we know he doesn’t have it. He likely carries the gene from me but he seems otherwise unaffected. When my ex was telling me though, I had no way of knowing. I just panicked and thought I had just condemned another kid–my own kid–to exactly the hell I had and have to endure. It hasn’t been an easy thing to live with and um,” Remus swallowed hard at the lump rising in his throat. If he was confessing things he might as well tell Sirius every part of this story, “Well there was a time when I was fourteen when…well when I, um, tried to take my own life.”
“Oh, Remus,” There was a deep sadness in Sirius’ expression that Remus couldn’t look at for long so he looked away, staring at nothing in particular as he continued his story.
“Right so my ex told me and I thought what life am I giving this child and I’m not proud of it, I ran. I… thankfully I ran into someone I knew and he rather effectively talked some sense into me. I went back the next day.” Remus was playing with the lip of his now empty tea mug nervously and glanced back at his phone to see Sirius’ reaction to this story. He hadn’t expected to be sharing all his secrets today. Then again he hadn't expected to be talking to Sirius again after yesterday. He looked up and noticed Sirius had a puzzled look on his face.
“And Teddy’s other parent, they’re your ex?” He spoke hesitantly as if still expecting Remus to say ‘surprise I lied to you’.
“Yeah, we tried, really we did but the pregnancy was hard for them mentally and physically. Then when Teddy was here things weren’t easy. He was so small when he was born and they kept him for a while in hospital. Then when he was home with us he didn’t want to eat or sleep or anything at first. It was really stressful, and it was way too much for my ex. They left when Teddy was only a few months old.”
“Shit. That’s, really, just awful, a real shit situation.”
“Yeah it was it really was but I honestly can’t blame them for it. I ran too.”
“You came back.” As if that changed anything.
“Right yeah anyway that’s how it ended up just me and Teddy.” Remus concluded with a wave of his hand. At that moment he heard some noises at the front door, was it already after lunch? Had they been talking that long? “I think I hear my mam and Teddy back. Sorry I’ve got to go.”
“That’s alright. Hey Remus?”
“Yeah?” Remus heard the front door open and his mam’s voice lilt out that they were home.
“Thanks. Thanks for sharing that with me.”
“Thanks for listening.” Remus responded sincerely before having to end the call as a flash of blue hair and pure excitement jumped onto his bed.
Notes:
So there we have it, most of Moony's secrets are out. Padfoot came back, people don't usually come back for Remus.
This chapter feels really personal to me, I was a really sick child and while it's much more manageable today there's a lot of mental struggles I still have along with occasional flare ups that leave me stuck in bed. I also make very poor health choices based on my emotions, just like Moony does. As Moony's health is revisited in future chapters I will be relating back to my own experiences though our illnesses are not the same and I will intentionally not be naming any health conditions in this fic.
A note on Remus leaving Tonks: in canon and in this story it is not ok. I don’t mean to make light of it or excuse it. But people are complex and our complexities aren’t always positive. It's absolutely horrid to think you've passed along an illness to a child. So do I blame Remus for running, no I don’t and neither does Sirius in this story but do I think it was a real dickish move, yeah I do. Sirius on the other hand is too blinded by the beginnings of love to see that.
Chapter 17: Monday (week 3)
Chapter Text
Remus hadn’t had much of a chance to talk to Sirius after everything the day before. His mam had indeed come back with a small token of love, this time in the form of a cupcake from the bakery in town. Teddy had excitedly told him about the cupcake he had already eaten with his lunch that day; it had been a blueberry and lemon cupcake and according to his toddler the lemon was delicious and just sour enough but the blueberry reminded him of worms. Whatever that meant. Remus had laughed along with his mother and had agreed when she said he ought to try and nap while Teddy was down for his own. She was shocked he hadn’t already taken that morning to sleep and not wanting to explain the whole I might be falling for a stranger who texted the wrong number story to his mother, Remus waved away her concern by saying he must’ve gotten overly distracted by an app on his phone and he would sleep now.
He felt so much better having just talked to Sirius that morning and was able to rest plenty. He still wasn’t well enough to work Monday and had called his headteacher just before dinner to let him know he would need a substitute. He had been understanding enough and Remus had assured him that he’d be back for classes Tuesday, even if he knew he’d have to depend on his cane most of the day and would have to pass off his after school duties to another teacher. So between resting and getting things set up for a substitute the next day as well as checking in with Lily that she could cover for him with Queer Club and his Tuesday duties, Remus hadn’t opened his text conversation with Sirius since he had ended the call.
Today he was doing better though. It was mid-morning and he had just seen Hope and Teddy off for the day and gone back to his bed. However, with all the extra sleep from the day before, he really didn't feel like sleeping more. So Remus pulled up a comfort show on his laptop. As the show was loading, he took a look at his texts.
[5 missed messages]
And oh, oh that was a lovely feeling wasn’t it. They talked for about a half hour more about nothing in particular, Sirius talking about some upcoming projects and about little things around his studio and Remus finding himself interested in everything he had to say. Eventually Sirius did have to leave, “I’m not leaving just going to go silent for a bit. Texting and painting don’t really work well together.” Remus returned to his show and even managed a nap before Teddy was running into his room to tell him all about the dog he’d seen at the playground today. You and Sirius would get along so well, the thought struck the laughter still and he had to swallow around a lump that had replaced the laughter. Was he really thinking of Sirius meeting his son? They were friends, sure, but that seemed like such a terrifying thought at the moment. Remus pushed the thought out of his mind quickly.
“Come on Teds, let’s see what we’re going to have for dinner.” The three, because of course his mam had brought dinner with her, settled at the table and soon everything was a whirlwind of bedtime routine. The thought of his son and any possible meeting with Sirius quickly growing dim in Remus’ mind.
Chapter 18: Tuesday (week 3)
Notes:
Thanks again to everyone who has been reading, commenting, and leaving kudos!
I've been working on some future chapters and I am just so excited to share them with you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Teddy, where are your gloves!”
“What?”
“Teddy!”
“What Da!”
“Ugh hang on,” they were running late, Remus was moving slowly and Teddy was just behaving like a normal toddler. Remus could feel his patience leaving faster than any rational thought could just in. He poked his head into his son’s room and asked sharply. “Gloves, where are they?”
“I don’t know,” Teddy exaggerated the vowels. To add to his father’s frustrations, the boy was still playing with his toys despite the many warnings he had already received to clean them up.
“Please Teds, think. Where did you put them?”
“I don’t know,” his voice grew even more whiny. Remus groaned he didn’t need this today.
“Fine, you can take mine.”
“No Da, they’re too big!”
“They’ll be fine, better than cold fingers.”
“No, no, no, no!” Great, they were in tantrum territory.
“Come on Teddy, we’re late already. Put away your toys now”
“NO!” He screeched, his voice reaching a decibel only capable in small children.
“Enough! We’re already late and we have to go! Just do as you're told!” Remus yelled. He immediately regretted raising his voice as he saw his son’s face drop. The toddler’s entire body slumped and he turned away from his father completely. Remus pinched the bridge of his nose and huffed out a sigh. “Come on Teddy, we have to go.”
A crestfallen mood hung over the rest of their morning. They were so late that Hope had to meet them in the school parking lot to get Teddy which threw him into yet another tantrum from the change in routine. Remus, who was really bordering late on his first class, had to attempt a kiss to a flailing Teddy’s head and yell a thank you to his mother while she worked to get him into her car. In Remus’ rush to get to class a student accidentally kicked out at his cane and Remus had to catch himself on the wall with his other hand. The student was immensely apologetic and Remus assured them that they weren’t in any trouble whatsoever. Though he silently thought how he really hadn't need that extra adrenaline this morning.
It felt as though he had run a marathon by the time he sat at his desk. Remus assigned his students some reading work and took the time to unpack his bag and recollect his breath. Great, he had forgotten his phone. Remus pulled up his work computer and sent a quick email to Lily asking if she could text Hope and let her know the call the school if anything came up. He closed his computer again and pulled forward his lesson planner with a sigh, this was going to be a long day.
By the time Remus picked Teddy up from his parents the boy had forgotten all about the morning tantrums and missing gloves, which had turned up in Hope’s car in the end, though Remus’ mood was still pretty sour. All of his remaining energy went into making sure their evening routine was as normal as possible so that by the time Teddy was tucked in bed, Remus absolutely collapsed right on the couch. He would have to move to his bed later else he does even more damage to his already aching joints but for now the couch and scrolling on his phone sounded heavenly.
[8 missed texts]
[incoming audio call Sirius]
“Hi”
“Hi”
“Hi”
“You do sound sleepy.”
“I am but it’s not too bad.”
“Good I’ve missed talking to you.”
“I’ve missed talking to you too. Can’t believe I left my phone at home.”
“It happens.”
“What if something had happened to Teddy though, I can’t forget my phone!”
“Nothing happened to him.”
“Yeah, but what if it had!”
“It didn’t though. Teddy is fine. Plus if something had happened, your mum would have just called the school. You weren’t completely unreachable, it’s ok.”
“It’s just irresponsible.”
“It really isn’t.” There was a silence over the phone where Remus contemplated yelling that Sirius couldn’t possibly understand because he wasn’t a parent but he knew that wasn’t fair. Thankfully Sirius broke the silence a moment later. “Would you like to talk more about your day?”
“Not really.”
“That’s ok, did you want to go to bed?”
“No not yet, could you just talk?” Remus suppressed a yawn and decided he should probably make his way to his bed before he fell asleep on the couch.
“Sure, want me to talk about anything in particular?”
“Nah, how was your day? I’m sorry I’ve talked so much about myself.”
“It’s ok, Moons. My day was good, different than I expected. Harry wasn’t feeling well and Prongs and Reggie both had busy days they couldn’t rearrange so I offered to watch him since my work is more flexible at the moment.”
“Is he doing ok?”
“Hmm? Haz? Yeah, just a snotty nose but they didn’t want to chance him getting anyone else sick at daycare. Plus this way he could rest in his own house, you know.”
“Mmhmm.”
“Right of course you know, duh. I still can’t believe you have a kid.” Remus, who had been at the point of closing his eyes, sat up sharply.
“Sorry?” He said without really meaning the apology.
“No, not like that.” Sirius hastily tried to explain. “I mean it in the same way I’m still shocked I have a nephew. Who gave my baby brother the ability to be a parent? I know he’s a full adult, a responsible parent with a proper career and a mortgage and everything and yet sometimes I just have to sit there in awe. Am I not still fifteen?”
“Sorry to break it to you but you’re twice that.”
“Gross.”
“Extremely.”
“Righ—Oi! You’re making fun of me now.”
“Yeah but only a little and I’ve had a bad day.”
“Yeah alright.”
“Thirty isn’t old don’t worry, and if it is you’re in good company.” Remus tried to suppress yet another yawn as he said this.
“You sound really tired. Are you sure you don’t want to try to get some rest?”
“It’s ok, can you keep talking?”
“Sure, Rem. Hmm let’s see what can I tell you about. Oh here’s a story from when I was at boarding school.
So our school had this large lake and on warmer days we could take boats out onto it or go swimming. In the winter it would even freeze over so we could skate on it, the school even had skates you could rent out. There was this rumour about the lake that it contained all sorts of mystical creatures; merpeople and kappas and grindylows and the like. Though there was one rumour in particular I think the older students used to keep the younger ones away when they wanted to have the lake to themselves that there was a giant squid within the lake. Which even then was mental because how could a deep ocean animal survive in a lake but there it was and it did scare off several of the younger students. Not us though. In our third year James and I decided we would bring that rumour to life. So we broke into the art classroom over a weekend when most students were allowed out to the local village and we brought all these supplies back to our dorm. It looked like a craft shop explosion for weeks. Finally it was ready and as soon as the lake began to thaw out we snuck out overnight and placed a life sized twelve metre giant squid in the lake. It stayed there for a few weeks, no one tried to get it out but everyone, even the teachers, was talking about it. When the lake finally thawed we think it sunk to the bottom, might still be there because we tried to use mostly waterproof materials and all. So I guess the lake has a giant squid in it after all now. … Remus?”
“…”
“… goodnight Moony.”
[call ended]
Notes:
Remus: do u ever have one of those days that r just terrible from beginning to end?
Sirius:Days without you are terrible
Giant squid idea definitely inspired by Just Lovers by zeppazariel, though I think a lot of marauders fandom has accepted they could've been the cause of the giant squid ending up in the lake.
Chapter 19: Wednesday (week 3)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[incoming audio call Sirius]
“Alright?”
“Hi”
“So your brother and your best mate,” Remus prompts him, shuffling some essays in front of him in case anyone pokes their head in, knowing full well that he wasn’t going to grade a single one.
“Yeah so I never saw it coming. First off I didn’t know James was into guys at all so shock there and second as I said before James was massively gone with this girl.”
“Doe?” Remus interrupted.
“Yeah, Doe.” Sirius chuckled. Remus heard city noises behind his laugh and wondered if Sirius was walking to his studio. “I guess that starts way back when we were eleven. We were placed in our houses and Doe was placed in the same as James, Pete, and I. James is immediately love struck. All he can talk about is her that first night there. Pete and I are trying to get to know each other and there James is prattling on about this girl. So then finally Pete who grew up down the street from James so they know each other well enough makes him a bet. I suspect it was just to get him to shut up but who knows. I don’t actually remember the bet now, Pete was going to do something embarrassing if James could get Doe to go out with him by Christmas or something. Only by December it was clear that wouldn’t happen and the bet just kept getting delayed and delayed and delayed.”
“Never did happen?”
“Nope. She was very much not into him and Prongs was very oblivious to that fact. Around end of fifth into sixth year, he started leaving her alone more. They actually became closer friends too because of that. Not like hang out all the time friends. They’d just study together or sit together at meals. We just thought our Prongsie boy was growing up.”
“One would expect so by sixteen.”
“Ha well he was growing up a bit but more in a proper full on gay crisis kind of way more than a realised asking a girl out constantly is really annoying sort of way.”
“Oh I remember having that one.” Remus chuckled fondly.
“Yeah me too,” Sirius agreed with a laugh. “I should have recognized the signs. Poor Prongs. Anyway, so he becomes really close to Doe in the end and we tease him quite a bit about it, Pete and I do. He insists they’re just friends after all this time he’s spent pining after her. Then at the start of seventh year Prongs is super elusive. He and Doe are now head boy and girl and so Pete and I have this bet that he’s finally won her over. That is until I catch him snogging my fucking brother in an empty classroom.” Remus can’t help but laugh at the exaggerated anger in Sirius' voice. At least he hopes it’s exaggerated this many years later.
“Oh no really?” Remus jokingly asked as if he didn’t know how the story ended.
“So then I kick him out of the dorms but then Reg points out that James can just stay in his dorm then so James got unkicked out of the dorm but I wasn’t happy about it.” There was a pause when all Remus heard were the city noises behind Sirius. “So that’s the story of Prongs and my brother.”
“Pretty funny story and they’ve been together since.”
“Sure have. Marriage, white picket fence, working on the two point five kids. Well joke there, they’ve got Haz and they joke about more I don’t think they’re actually planning that though.”
“Beautiful love story.”
“They are disgustingly in love. Something I never expected for my brother.”
“No?”
“Prongs is the one who is all soft and squishy. Reg on the other hand has the toughest outer layer of anyone. People flock to Prongs and jump out of the way from Reg. It works for them somehow.” Sirius made a small noise as if to express it is what it is. Remus laughed.
“I have to go.” Remus said abruptly, not sure if Sirius could hear the bell that just shocked him out of his laughter. “I lose track of time too easily with you.”
“Go create the next bestselling author.” He was laughing when he hung up the phone.
[call ended]
Notes:
I've started writing some side Jegulus stories that go along with this fic because I love them so much.
Regulus get-out-of-my-way Black and James everyone-is-my-friend Potter (Potter-Black?) they are my loves.
Chapter 20: Thursday (week 3)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Sorry for the short chapter, next one is lengthy.
Who's excited for them to meet!!!
Chapter 21: Friday (week 3)
Notes:
NOTE! Tags have been updated for this fic! I've started to take a deeper route into the Black family background and Remus' mental health. I will still put tw before chapters, it will be clear which chapters will reference what. That said:
CW: brief mention of child abuse, resulting scars are mentioned but not discussed. To avoid, do not read the painting description.
This chapter brought to you by Superache and readers like you...
Chapter Text
The painting was hauntingly gorgeous. It was a medium sized canvas piece. In the centre, there was a man stood facing away from the viewer, his neck bent down looking at something just beyond his right foot. He was naked except for a dark (perhaps green though the lighting of the photo made it hard to tell) flowing cloth draped across his body. His back was free of the cloth and was covered in cuts and semi-healed scars that criss crossed in a violent pattern. His left hand crossed his body to grasp tightly over his right shoulder, fingers pulling the skin taut in pain; where fingernails scraped at his shoulder was a splattering of red and gold paints. The man’s right hand was in a fist at his side, veins jutted out along the man’s arm from how tightly it was closed around a crushed box of matches.
Dark black hair was sheared short in an uneven fashion as if a haircut had either happened in a hurry or with some struggle. It was flecked with grey ash sprinkled like stars in the night sky. In front of the man and the background of the painting, a dark bricked townhouse stood. No lights or warmth emanated from the house except for in spots where it was on fire. Flames curled through the windows lifting dark black and grey smoke to surround what would have been any other houses had they been drawn. It was such powerful artwork, Remus was in awe trying to take it all in and this was just a photo of it, he expected it was even more breathtaking in person.
“Hi!”
“Hi,” Sirius sounded a bit more subdued than he usually did, confirming Remus’ thoughts.
“Are you doing alright?” Remus didn’t specify why though he hoped his meaning was clear to Sirius and if he didn’t want to talk about it then he could pretend Remus was just after his general well-being.
“It brings up a lot of emotions. Not all bad, just difficult.”
“That makes sense to me. Even neutral emotions can take energy from you.”
“They can, though they aren’t fully neutral either.”
“Mmhmm I understand that. Would it help more for you to talk or listen to me talk?”
“Either way. How was work today?”
“Not bad. Nothing sticks out, just ordinary work. Teens are great fun.”
“I hear that a lot. Prongs works with teenagers too.”
“Oh yeah? What does he do?”
“He’s in social work. Mostly works with teens in the foster care system.”
“Important work, that.”
“It is.”
“And Regulus, you said he’s back in school?”
“Part time, yeah. He works for a nonprofit for queer youth.”
“And they have a toddler,” Remus made an impressed noise. “They must be busy.”
“They are. You know I should probably offer to take Harry for the night soon. He was so much smaller last time he was over at my flat.”
“That’d be nice. Probably less likely to destroy things. It’s so much nicer when they’re older.” Sirius laughed at this.
“It is. Last time I was over he yelled at me for trying to help him down the stairs. It’s all about ‘me do it’ now.”
“It doesn’t stop.” Remus punctuated every word of his sentence. The independence stage was really a curse as much as it was a blessing. Though at almost five now, Teddy was getting the hang of asking when he needed help as well as doing things very well independently.
“You’re enjoying your kid free time then?”
“I love my son more than anything and yes gods yes. You’ll be giving James and Regulus the world’s best gift if you take Harry for even just the day.”
“Yeah…” they were silent for a moment after that. It was a comfortable silence, though Remus worried still that Sirius was in his own head. Their conversation felt stilted today after Sirius had shared.
“Tell me more about them?”
“Hmm, what?”
“James and Regulus. They’re important to you. Tell me about them.” Remus suspected if he could just get Sirius talking about something he loves it would help him remember some of the pleasant things in his life. At least that’s something the therapist he saw as a teen used to say.
“Oh I don’t know what to say.”
“Anything really. What’s something either of them do that makes you smile?”
“Hmm… here’s a happy memory though it starts a bit sad so bare with me. I told you when Reggie ran away from our parents and came to me we fought quite a bit.” Remus made a sound of affirmation for Sirius to continue. “Reggie really connected with James. Maybe now it makes a lot more sense though I don’t think it was anything romantic at first. Reggie just trusted James, he was the first to be told—" Sirius cut himself off, “Reggie just told James a lot of personal stuff in that week before we returned to school. I was a jealous wreck about it, seventeen and still horribly selfish, thought he should be talking to me, his brother. Now I’m just so grateful he had someone he trusted to talk to. I found out much later that Regulus couldn’t sleep well and he’d go out to the garden. James found him one night and just laid next to him so he wouldn’t have to be alone. Apparently this turned into a thing. Before they’d go to sleep they would go out to the garden and look at the stars for a bit and then come back inside.”
“Stop, that's too sweet. Please tell me they still do this today.”
“Definitely not every night but I think so.”
“This is what we mean when we say we need more queer love in the world.”
“I have to pretend to be disgusted because it’s my brother and all but they’re really fucking cute.” Remus started fidgeting with a toy Teddy had left in his car. He didn’t want to admit it was the kind of love he dreamed he would be so lucky to have though he feared he had missed his chance. He wished to be understood by someone and to understand them in the way it sounded like James and Regulus had. To care for someone so much you’d lay on the cold spring ground to make sure they were alright. “You went quiet, where did you go?”
“Just thinking.” Remus admitted though he didn’t want to talk about it. “Are you doing any better?”
“Yeah actually. That was a good trick.”
“Not a trick,” Remus laughed. “Sometimes it helps to remember something good.”
“It did. Help that is. Thanks.”
“Anytime.” Remus heard some rustling in the background, "You just get home?"
"Yeah, just looking for something to eat. I've been living off takeaway too much this week. Don't suppose crisps count as a meal?"
"They sometimes do." Remus laughed considering the appalling foods he sometimes considered a 'meal' when he wasn't responsible for feeding a four-year-old.
"Aha!" Sirius exclaimed. "Found something moderately resembling food in the freezer. Hold on, I'm switching you to speaker." He did so and they remained on the phone together for some time after that, Sirius cooking and Remus listening as he ended up more and more at ease. Eventually, Remus noticed the time and had to hang up to get his son. Even with the knowledge they would just be texting all night, Remus still was sad when the call ended. Some days it felt so easy to talk to Sirius and he never wanted that to end.
Chapter 22
Notes:
Week 4!!! They've known each other a whole month now!
From now on out we won't be going day-by-day but they are definitely still talking all the time.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“hello?”
“Why are you mean to me, Moony?” Sirius’ voice wasn’t as slurred as his texting was though it was clear he had had quite a bit to drink. Remus sighed and sat up in bed.
“I’m really not. I’ll back off if it bothers you though.”
“It’s been four months Moons—FOUR!” Sirius barrelled through ignoring Remus’ question. “Why? I’m at least an eight aren’t I?”
“In your earlier outfit: ten. Easy.” Fucking fifteen is Remus was honest with himself. Sirius let out a groan of frustration in reply.
“Why!” Sirius dragged out the ending sound of that question.
“Are you asking why you’re hot?”
“Erm, no?” Remus chuckled because Sirius didn’t sound sincere in his answer at all.
“Maybe another day Padfoot, not when you’ve been drinking and it’s past midnight.”
“Oh shit it’s late for you!”
“It’s ok.”
“But what about Teddy?”
“I’ll put on cartoons and he’ll think I’m a hero. It’s ok.”
“I just hate this so much.” He heard him sigh in the background. Then the distinct sounds of a car stopping and a few moments later the door slamming shut.
“I know, Pads.” Remus replied because he didn’t know what else to say.
“I like when you call me that.”
“Hmm, Pads?”
“Yeah. Makes me feel warm.” Sirius sighed and then swore under his breath.
“Are you ok?”
“Dropped my keys.” There was some rustling and then, “home. Alone but home.” Remus wasn’t sure what to say but Sirius kept talking anyway, “Wanna know a secret?”
“Not if you’ll regret telling me in the morning.”
“I’m not that drunk.” Which he did say with surprising clarity.
“I believe it. Still don’t say anything you don’t want to tell me, ok Pads?”
“Mmm. I want to tell you everything.” Sirius hummed and he was silent for a while that Remus was worried he had fallen asleep until he heard so quietly. “You’re so beautiful.”
“I’m not.”
“Oh but you are Moony and I don’t just mean your face, which is beautiful for the record, dare I say hot with that mmm just all of you. I’m getting off track but I mean you, all of you. You’re so fucking beautiful and I wish you knew that as much as I do.”
“You don’t even know me.”
“Yes I do.”
“This isn’t a conversation for today, Sirius.”
“Oh I’m Sirius now?”
“Yes. You are. You should go to bed now.”
“Don’t want to.”
“Go to bed Pads, can you do that for me?” Remus’ voice softened.
“I’ll do anything for you, Moons.”
“Nos da.”
“I don’t know what that means.”
“Good night.”
“Oh, good night Moony.” Remus tried to ignore the hurt in Sirius’ voice.
Notes:
Do they seem a little disconnected lately to anyone else? Hmm, probably nothing.
Chapter 23: Sunday (week 4)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Allo?” Sirius sounded distracted and maybe a little irritated. “Mais qu’est-ce q—“
“Hello?”
“Oh Moony. Sorry I thought you were Regulus.”
“Oh. Were you expecting a call from him?” Had he not been clear earlier that he was going to call? Maybe he should’ve texted first.
“No. I wasn’t,” Sirius chuckled. “Not sure why… anyway. Hi Moony.”
“Hi.”
“So what’s up?” Sirius spoke with a no nonsense tone, getting right to it.
“What?” Remus tried to play as if he had no idea.
“I upset you last night.”
“You didn’t.”
“Please I don’t remember, could you tell me what I did so I can fix it? I don’t like this tension.” Sirius had a small whine to his voice that made Remus soften. He tried not to think on how Sirius could break through his walls so easily.
“It wasn’t you as much as what you said.” Remus admitted.
“How is that different?”
“It just is.”
“Explain it to me,” Sirius challenged. Remus took a deep breath and wondered where to start.
"I want to meet you on Friday, but once we meet I'm afraid you're not going…" Remus trailed off trying to get his thoughts together. "People don't stick around for me. You say you know me, but you don't know all of me and once you do… once we meet…" He couldn't finish his thought, once we meet you'll realise I'm not worth knowing.
"I promise I won't leave."
"You can't promise that." Remus felt his anger rising.
"Yes, I can. Remus, I don't know what's happened that has made you so distrustful and I don't need to know. Someone has hurt you and I don’t have a clue how they could ever do that. Now you can explain or not explain that in your own time. However, I can speak for myself and I can assure you that I genuinely like talking to you, sharing with you, hearing how your day is, everything and I am not leaving."
"You don't even know me."
"You keep saying that, and I'm telling you that it's ok that I don't. If we had met in person, at a coffee shop or school or mutual friends, whatever, would you feel like I knew you any better?" Remus really thought on this question. He had 'real life' friends who knew much less about him than what he had shared with Padfoot. Hell, he had some friends he wasn't even sure knew he was bi and that was one of the first things he had shared with him. Some things they knew immediately of course, things like his scars which were hard to hide but Padfoot already knew the things he didn't share with others. He told him about his day, his fears, his relationship with his parents, even things he didn't talk about with Lily.
"I suppose not."
"Exactly. Now, I'm not going to push you into meeting. If you only ever want to keep this friendship online, I'm ok with that. Whatever means I get to keep talking to you because Remus, and I mean this whole heartedly, I am not leaving. I want to be your friend. I want to talk to you."
“I shouldn’t keep asking for these reassurances.”
“I will tell you as many times as you need me too. Nothing you have said so far has concerned me, except for the brief moment when I thought something that wasn’t true. Nothing that has actually been true has made me want to be any less your friend. I don’t see how anything else could.”
"I–I don't know what to say. Thank you?"
"You don't need to thank me for being a decent human being. I'm so sorry that others couldn't extend the same kindness to you."
"Right." Remus closed his eyes simply reflecting on Padfoot's words.
"Moony?"
"Hmm?"
"I really do care about you. I hope you know that. I don't talk to anyone else like I can talk to you. I don't think I've ever been able to talk to anyone else like how I can with you."
"Not even Prongs?" Sirius hummed a sad sound in agreement.
"No, not even Prongs. He's the only one who knows me truly and fully. After all, he's known me since we were eleven, he was there when I ran away, when I was ready to drop out of school, everything. But there's something about you, Moons, I can't talk to him like I can to you. It's not better or worse, just different."
"Hmm." Remus hummed. He felt so vulnerable suddenly and he understood what Sirius had meant last night about feeling all warm when he had called him 'Pads' because hearing 'Moons' in that sincere voice filled Remus with such warmth.
"Would you like to know about the painting?" Sirius cut through his thoughts.
"Oh, uh, yes but that's only curiosity. I don't want you to feel on the spot."
"I don't. I want you to know that you can trust me."
"I trust you." Remus found that he did, he truly believed that beneath their fun-hearted texting, Sirius really was someone to trust. Sirius wanted to be his friend as much as Remus wanted to be his.
"So trust that I can look out for myself. I'm not telling you anything because I feel on the spot or anything. I want to tell you this."
"Okay." Remus heard a noise in the background, pencil scratching on paper, and he wondered if Sirius doodled when he was nervous.
"I painted it the night I went back to my parent's home." Sirius started slowly, more scratches of pencil on paper filled the air between his words. "After Regulus ran away, escaped more like; he had things still there, school stuff and personal items. At first I told him we could just replace the school stuff and explain to his professors but Mum (that is James' mum) said that was nonsense and she would go talk with our parents. I couldn't let her go alone and I knew Regulus couldn't go. Maybe it was me trying to make up for not protecting him so I went with her. It wasn't as awful as I had expected, maybe because Effie was there. Maybe because I knew I would be leaving, they couldn’t lock me up anymore. She talked with my parents, explained she was taking full responsibility and custody of us both. It was like my parents didn't even care, they didn't even look at me the entire time I was there but that was fine, I had a task anyway. I got all of Reggie's stuff he had asked me to grab and we left. I took one last look at the house, the house I had spent most of my childhood in, and I realised it had nothing left for me. It could burn for all I cared and it wouldn't even be a tragedy. When we got back home I shut myself in my room for a few days and I painted that. I burned my childhood house and I let the smoke carry away any lingering sentimental thoughts I had for it. I had my home, I had my brother back, I had James, I had Effie and Monty; my parents had nothing for me and they never had anything to offer anyway."
"Wow, Pads… that must have been so difficult to go through."
"Yes and no, I had already said my goodbyes to that house before. My only regret was Regulus and now I had him back. They couldn't hurt me anymore." Remus thought of the scars and cuts on the man's (boy he supposed now that he knew the subject) back in the painting. They had done that to him, to a kid! How could anyone hurt a kid like that? It filled him with such anger and he suddenly wanted to wake Teddy just to give him a hug and reassurances of love.
"They can't ever hurt you again." Remus gritted out. He didn't care that he was over a decade late.
"No." Sirius agreed. "They haven't touched either of us since. My father died a few years ago, cancer. As far as I know mother is still alive, we have no contact."
"I'm so sorry, Padfoot." Remus didn't know if this rightfully portrayed his relief at the situation so he added, "I'm so glad that you and Regulus got out."
"Me too." Sirius sighed. “The painting is sort of supposed to represent both of us at the points when we both left. I don’t know if Regulus has gotten his closure like I did that day, we don’t talk about it much, but that’s why it’s at his house. It’s as much a part of him as it is a part of me.”
“It really is stunning.”
“Thanks,”
“Can I ask you something?”
“The scars?”
“Erm, no. Those I figured out. Unless you want to talk about it?”
“Not much to say on it. They raised us but they weren’t parents.”
“Mmm. I’m so sorry, Pads.” They fell silent for a moment.
“You had a question?”
“Oh right. The red and gold, it’s the only real colour in the painting, what does it mean?”
“House colours at school. They always made me think of being brave. That’s where Prongs and Wormtail were, the first people who taught me what love could look like, and where I really learned it was okay to be me.”
“I’ll try to wear more red around you. You should always feel okay to be you.”
“Thanks,” Remus could hear the smile in his voice. "Regulus was really brave too when he left, the green is for him and his school house. It's been thirteen years since Regulus left and I still feel so much guilt sometimes. I didn’t know they were hurting him too, they never did when I was still at home; I always protected him. I know it isn't my fault, we've worked through that bit together. I've worked through it, but I should have burned that house down and forced him to leave with me when I left."
"Would he have followed?"
"No, I don't think so. So I know there's no use worrying about it. Sometimes that's difficult to do and sometimes I forget completely. We're so different and so much better than we were back in that house. The painting reminds me that we're both safe now, you know?"
"Yeah. Thank you for sharing with me."
"Thank you for being someone I can trust. I really cannot wait to meet you, Moony."
"I can't wait to meet you either." Remus could genuinely say that. It might take a while for him to fully trust that Sirius meant what he said but in the moment, he could believe it and he did want to meet the other man. They stayed on the line for quite a while after that until Remus announced that he had to get to bed or run the risk of being too tired to teach his first period in the morning. Sirius let him go and Remus noted that they both seemed to be connecting a lot better than they had over the last few days.
[call ended]
Notes:
If it isn't clear at the end, Sirius was sketching another Moony while on the call earlier and he sends him a picture of the sketch.
Chapter 24: Wednesday (week 4)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m meeting him on Friday.”
“What!” Lily practically leaped over his desk to grab at Remus’ hands. They were eating lunch in his classroom again. “Tell me everything.”
“There’s nothing to tell. I have to go to London for my appointment, he lives in London. Tickets are expensive and I figured if I’m already buying them then I might as well.”
“And he wants to see you too.” She said it as a statement of fact which Remus only felt slightly off-put about.
“It’s not some big romantic thing Lils, we’re friends.”
“Cariad, it’s ok to let yourself have a crush you know?”
“I know, there’s a lot to it though.”
“He knows now right? You said you told him about Teddy.”
“Yeah we talked about it and he knows about my condition. I just…” Remus trailed off.
“Remus,”
“Yeah?”
“I know what you’re thinking and stop it right now. He’s going to love you.”
“What if when he sees me in person he realises I’m not … I don’t know, not as interesting or not what he expected? What if he realises I’m not worth it with the chronic illness and the mental health and the whole kid thing.”
“What if he realises you are worth it? Because you are, cariad. From what you’ve shared, it sounds like he’s just as gone for you as you are for him too.” It’s not that Remus doesn’t want to believe her. He would love more than anything to believe Lily about this particular issue. It’s that no one has ever allowed him to believe it’s possible. Even after his talk with Sirius over the weekend, the nagging part of his brain that still told him he wasn't worth it overtook his thoughts. Lily rummaged in her bag and pulled out a chocolate bar. "Eat, you'll feel better." She said, pressing the chocolate into his hand.
"What do you call this?" Remus gestured to his lunch in front of him. "I'm eating."
"Not the right food, chocolate fixes the mind. Unless you're saying no to it." Lily teased and tried to pull the chocolate back but Remus closed his fist around it.
"No, it's mine now." He countered, unwrapping it and taking a bite.
“This is a good thing for you. Remus, I’ve never seen you happier and that’s saying something because I was right next to you at that Taylor Swift concert.”
“Oh shut it, I went for you.”
“Mmhmm and you just happened to know every word?”
“Because someone played all her albums nonstop the entire summer!”
“Someone didn’t complain. Don’t worry I won’t tell mystery phone boy about it.”
“Like I’m ever giving you his number.” For good measure he grabbed his phone off the desk and shoved it into his pocket.
“I am absolutely meeting him.” Lily had that spark in her eye that Remus knew meant she was not to be talked out of this.
“Ugh fine but not before I do.”
“No no of course not. Maybe for your birthday.” Remus guffawed at this. His birthday was in ten days with a small get together planned for the Saturday before. Lily had to be joking but she still had that determined look on her face.
“Next week? No, absolutely not.”
“Whatever you say.” Lily smiled at him and then with a quick glance at the clock she groaned and started to throw her things back in her bag. “Ready to inspire tomorrow’s leaders?”
“Today?” He quirked an eyebrow. “Today we just keep them alive until final bell.” Remus joked.
“That’s the spirit.”
Notes:
Lol at Lily having to have already met Sirius, little do they all know....
Also, someone is finding his voice. That heart-to-heart with Sirius maybe pulling Remus out of his shell a bit?
Chapter 25: Friday (week 4)
Summary:
Remus goes to London.
Notes:
CW!: discussions of hospitals/doctors appointments, self inflicted scars, self-harm, and depression.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus had arrived at a lucky time to get a table on the patio. It was a warmer day for the beginning of March and Remus always preferred to sit outside even in the winter. He was facing the street, though he wasn’t sure which side Sirius would be arriving from, so he found himself searching down the street every few minutes. Would he be walking? Would he have taken his motorbike? Remus wasn’t sure why he was so nervous today, it was just Sirius. He knew Sirius. Sure it had only been a month that they had been talking but it was a month of getting to know Sirius and sharing of himself in a way he never has with anyone else. This would be more than ok. Anyway, the rational part of his brain reminded him that they were doing all the safe things, meeting in public and all of that. What could happen?
At Sirius’ text, Remus looked up, he was absentmindedly tearing up a napkin in his lap. Sirius was only a shop over and when Remus looked up he gave a small wave. Remus felt all the breath leave his lungs when Sirius smiled at him. How was he meant to breathe when Sirius was just so… so perfect. He was in a basic pair of ripped black jeans that suited him perfectly, a faded band t-shirt, and a fitted leather jacket, probably the one Sirius had mentioned he owned. As Sirius got closer Remus noticed that the jacket was adorned with a variety of pins though he couldn’t make out any of them yet.
“Hello beautiful.” Sirius grinned down at him. Up close Remus tried to take in all of him. He smiled at his “be gay do crimes” pin and appreciated that he also had the new gay flag that included the trans colours instead of the older rainbow flag pinned just beneath it. He had an array of silver rings across his fingers that momentarily distracted Remus before he looked back up to his face.
“Hi, I uh, already ordered, didn’t want to lose out on a table,” he indicated to the very busy cafe. “Is outside ok?”
“Perfect.” Sirius considered the queue, “I’d best go in before it gets any longer. Don’t miss me too much when I’m gone.” And he honest to god winks at Remus as he passes him and enters the cafe. Remus is attempting to give himself a pep talk when his phone buzzes against the table.
Remus felt his cheeks heating up, pep talk abandoned completely. He thinks he might honestly perish right there. It’s not as though they hadn’t been flirting before in their texts but that was just fun, innocent even. Now that he's seen Sirius in person, he couldn't quiet the part of his brain that was asking for it to become more real. Though he reminded himself, their flirting didn’t mean anything beyond a symptom of their boredom and natural flirtatious personalities he suspected. Remus looked back at his phone but it remained silent, Sirius must’ve ended up texting the actual Prongs.
“Should I be worried that someone else has your attention?” Sirius dropped into the chair across from Remus. Remus screwed his face up into a look of concern.
“This guy has texted me. I think he has the wrong number. Think I should reply?” Sirius considered this for a moment, putting up a good show of being in deep contemplation.
“Best not to. He could be some creep.”
“Worse, what if he’s a gorgeous posh artist?”
“Oh that would be way worse. Best to put your phone away. Maybe even change your number and move to another country entirely. France is quite nice this time of year. Let’s go together right now.” Sirius made a show of grabbing Remus’ hand as if he was going to jump up right there and run to the airport. Remus frowned down at his phone.
“I could just block him.”
“Don’t you dare.”
“I would never.” He smiled then really looked at Sirius. Remus took in his face; his hair was down today and fell slightly into his eyes, beautiful grey that they are. He was wearing eyeliner, of course he was, and those sharp cheekbones didn’t seem so cold up close. He even had a dimple, just one, on his left side. “Hi,” Remus breathed.
“Hi.” Sirius replied. He leaned forward onto his elbows. “Still nervous?”
“Not as much.”
“Good.” Abruptly he lifted off his elbows and leaned back in his chair. His hair flopped down over his shoulders resembling dog ears and it made Remus smile.
“You are more puppy like in person.” Remus considered.
“Aren’t I?” Sirius smiled broadly and then regarded Remus for the briefest of moments running his eyes over him before saying, “I won’t bite though promise, unless you want me to.” He winked and with that Remus dissolved into laughter, Sirius following after, and all the remaining nerves Remus had fell away as they began to make easy conversation.
—-
“You look tired.” Sirius observed. They had finished their food and coffees long ago and were still sitting on the patio talking. Sirius had just finished telling Remus about his theories on birds; Remus didn’t know someone could have such opinions on birds but apparently Sirius did. It made Remus smile—oh he was in trouble indeed—though he was admittedly getting tired and was now resting his cheek in his hand.
“I am a bit. Sorry.”
“Don’t be sorry. Do you—I mean not if you’re not comfortable of course—I live not too far from here you could rest somewhere more comfortable than this table. Warmer there too. Only if you’re comfortable with it!” Sirius rambled. It was endearing how much Sirius was making sure Remus didn’t feel pressured into anything today. Remus couldn’t help teasing him a bit over it.
“Are you inviting me back to yours?” Remus raised an eyebrow and did his best to maintain a flirtatious smirk but a yawn gave him away.
“The whole sleepy thing does it for me. What can I say?” Sirius continued the joke.
“Yeah ok.” Remus flashed a smile at him, Sirius rocked back in his chair shocked. “down boy,” he laughed, “to rest.” Sirius laughed off his nerves. He ran a hand through his hair as he stood.
“Right. It’s really not too far from here. We can catch the bus?”
“Sounds great.”
—-
Sirius’ flat was exactly what Remus would have expected from the man he’d been texting for the last month.The front door opened up into a hallway with a dining room and kitchen to his left and a living area visible to his right. Further past the living room were three doors that Remus assumed were bedrooms and a bathroom.
He toed off his shoes as he entered and took a look around. It was a bit messy in a ‘papers across the buffet table, clothes hanging off the back of the sofa, and mugs left all around’ the room kind of way. It felt lived in, comfortable and warm. There was a record player Remus spotted in the corner of the living room, a shelf of records right next to it that Remus wanted to flip through. Photos were hung up along the walls, some tacked up with tape and some in frames in no order that made sense as if Sirius had enjoyed some moments so much he had to put a photo up without waiting to buy a frame.
Sirius made a motion to accept Remus’ jacket from him and suddenly Remus froze in his observations. He hadn't thought past the cafe where even if they had sat inside it would have been normal to keep a jacket on. He had worn a t-shirt today, something comfortable to travel in and easy for blood draws at the hospital, it also meant a lot of his scars were on display. He could of course keep his jacket on, say he's cold or comfortable, would that appear rude though?
"What's happened?" Sirius' voice was soft beside him. He was searching Remus’ face, he could feel the other man’s eyes looking for an answer. In any other moment, Remus might’ve marvelled at how well Sirius was able to read him so soon. Yet Remus was unable to think too hard on that or to answer Sirius; he tried instead to focus on his breaths as subtly as he could with Sirius merely a few inches away. "Keep it on, it's ok. Tea?" Remus nodded vaguely to both. "Make yourself comfortable." Sirius waved an arm vaguely in the direction of the living room before he made his way through to the kitchen and a second later Remus heard a kettle click on and mugs clink against the counter. Remus took a deeper breath and tried to relax, he pulled off his beanie, stuffing it into his coat pocket as he walked further into the flat. The records, he remembered, he had wanted to look at the records.
"Nice collection," Remus called through to Sirius after he had been searching through for a few minutes. The task of searching and focusing on the artists had calmed his breathing again. He had quite a lot more than Remus did, some albums he also had and others he knew his parents had, others still that were unfamiliar to him.
"Yeah? Thanks! I've been building it up since school, some are my uncles too. This is his old flat and I inherited quite a bit of his stuff. Put something on if you'd like!" Sirius called back. Remus wasn't sure what he was in the mood for and finally landed on a Fleetwood Mac album before making himself comfortable on the couch. Sirius nodded in approval when he walked back into the room, two mugs in hand. He handed a mug to Remus and set his own down on the coffee table before he sat on the couch, tucking one leg under himself, the other leg reaching out to kick at Remus' ankle gently. "Are you ok?" He was so sincere like he really wanted to know and wasn’t just asking.
"I feel like I am constantly having to confess something I've forgotten to mention." Remus sighed.
"Hiding another kid under your jacket?" Sirius teased.
"You never know." Remus attempted a smile but he knew it didn't reach his eyes. "No, nothing like that." Sirius reached out to touch Remus' knee causing Remus to jerk away and meet his eyes.
"Sorry! I should've asked." Sirius drew his hand back quickly.
"No, it's ok. You're ok. Err, I've mentioned before, I have scars. More than…" he gestured vaguely at his face and neck. Sirius remained silent allowing Remus time to collect his thoughts. "I usually wear long sleeves but with having to go into hospital today I didn't."
"They won't bother me if you're worried about that?" Remus wanted to believe him but he had never met anyone whose eyes hadn't immediately been drawn to his arms, expression filled with disgust and judgement. Even today, one nurse had actually hissed when he had shrugged off his jacket, another hadn't held back her comments especially after finding out he had a small child at home. Remus tried not to let the comments get to him, these scars were well over a decade old and even if they weren't they would have held no moral bearing over Remus nor his ability to parent. All the same, this was all people saw and all the same, Remus wanted to believe Sirius.
"It isn't pretty. I–" He broke off, unsure how to explain, "I was in a very different place than I am now."
"If you're more comfortable with the jacket on, don't let me pressure you to remove it. I can open a window too so it doesn't get too hot in here. Oh, I could lend you a jumper maybe?" He offered and moved to go and do so.
"That's ok. I, well actually, it would be more comfortable without it on." Remus agreed, Sirius’ flat was fairly warm. So he decided that he would remove his jacket. He shut his eyes and waited for the inevitable gasp, the pity, the questions, the judgement. None came. He opened his eyes again, Sirius was regarding him with an unreadable expression just as he had when Remus told him about Teddy. Remus wanted desperately to know what he was thinking, what did that tiny crease between his eyebrows mean? What about the downturn of his lips because it wasn't pity and it wasn't disgust.
"You look more comfortable now." He said after the briefest pause. A small smile broke out over Sirius' face and then that was that. The topic didn't come up again.
They keep talking and when the record ends, Sirius gets up and puts another one on. Remus falls into the ease of being around Sirius once again. He's drawn to him, the light that he carries within him spills out as the only light in a sea of darkness. Sirius doesn't outshine those around him but it's clear that he guides them with his brightness. He helps them to see, see their way out, or see themselves, it's really unclear. The more time he is spending around Sirius, the more comfortable he feels too. They lose track of time there in Sirius' living room, records playing softly in the background as they get to know each other better.
At one point, Remus pulls his legs up onto the sofa and drapes them over Sirius' lap; he's comfortable, they're both comfortable together and Remus could get used to this feeling. Now that he was sitting parallel with the sofa Remus was able to lean his head back on the arm and close his eyes. Sirius doesn’t complain, they continue talking just sitting there nestled together. After a bit of time Remus heard the scratch of pencil on paper. He didn't open his eyes but asked Sirrius who replied he was just sketching. That's the moment when it felt right, Remus felt that he fit there in Sirius' apartment. There were no expectations despite the flirting that found their way into the small corners of their conversations.
It was in the way Remus joked about the next record Sirius put on or how Sirius commented on Remus' hair colour in the afternoon light, it was in the gentle touch of Sirius' hand on Remus' ankle and the subtle ways Remus kept wanting to know more about the other man. Remus could feel something brewing and he wasn't the least bit anxious about it. It filled him with a delicious glee that maybe Sirius wanted something more out of their friendship too.
—
“Moony hey… Remus?” Someone was shaking his leg. Remus startled and quickly tried to take in his surroundings. “Hey hey it’s me. You fell asleep. Did you say your train was at six?” Right, he was in London, in Padfoot's flat, apparently asleep on his couch.
“Oh yeah. Sorry, I didn’t mean to fall asleep. What time’s it?”
“Quarter to five. You still have time.” Sirius smiled down at him. They were still sitting with Remus’ legs still draped over Sirius' lap and an open sketchbook laid out which Sirius was still bent over working on. Remus sat up a little straighter, using the back of the couch to lift himself up, careful not to jostle the sketchpad. He was a little unsteady from the way he had been sleeping so he overcompensated by leaning his arms onto Sirius’ shoulder and resting his head in his arms. He hadn’t thought about how close this would put him to Sirius; the smell of his shampoo was dizzying, or perhaps that was still his blood pressure not evening out yet. He’d lie and tell himself it was the latter.
“That’s me,” Remus breathed when he finally focused on the sketchbook. Sirius was sketching Remus where he had been laying in incredible detail. Remus was suddenly aware of how much time they had been laying on the couch together for Sirius to have had the time to sketch it all. Every curl had been given its own attention, the three larger freckles that formed a sort of triangle on his left collarbone just visible out of his t-shirt, even his scars… Sirius had even drawn his scars. It took his breath away to think Sirius had looked at him and seen something worth drawing, and in such a positive light.
“I like to draw beautiful things,” Sirius replied. He turned his head ever so slightly towards Remus and that was all it took for them to be practically nose and nose.
All at once, it was too overwhelming. Sitting there so close inhaling the scent of Sirius with every breath. Remus felt his heart racing far too fast. It wasn’t that he didn’t want this, he just couldn’t say yes entirely either. If he hadn’t been freaking out, he would’ve noticed the blush that was spreading quickly across Sirius’ cheeks. He blinked and pulled back from Sirius’ shoulder. He tried to ignore the swimming in his head and mumbled out, “Loo?”
“First door on the left.”
Remus didn’t look at Sirius, just tried to move as quickly as his body would allow. This was foolish, he couldn’t be so selfish again. He was making up signs because he had wanted this, wanted something, but how could Sirius want him; for fucks sake Remus couldn't even walk the few steps to the other room without his vision getting spotty and his heart racing. He was far from an ideal partner. Remus had just forced proximity and with how he had been flirting all day, all week really, he was basically forcing Sirius into this decision. A decision he wouldn’t typically make because the man in the other room could have anyone and Remus was not what he wanted. Remus had nothing to offer for Sirius; his string of failed relationships past certainly told him that. He was a single father, scarred up and disabled, just barely making enough to get by. Plus he was in Wales and Sirius was here, neither one of them were going to uproot their lives for some selfish pleasure. Remus splashed some water on his face and decided that was enough of that.
When he returned to the living room, Sirius was returning from the kitchen. Their mugs were gone from the coffee table and the sketchbook was shut.
“So the station isn’t too far from here, we can take my bike or I can call you an Uber if you’d rather I not drive you.” Sirius didn’t seem mad though the sleepy pleasant mood that had hung over them before Remus had left the room had certainly dissipated.
“Yeah that would be great. I don’t mind the bike if you’re ok driving. I had just planned on the bus really.”
“Nonsense,” Sirius’ smile wasn’t quite the same as it had been all day. “I’m happy to drive you. I’ll just be a minute and then we can go.” He added and excused himself to walk past where Remus stood. Remus leaned up against the wall, using it as support, while he waited and closed his eyes again, even with his bathroom pep talk being close to Sirius was dizzying and he needed to calm down if they were going to be on Sirius' bike in just a few minutes. He was still leaning against the wall when Sirius walked back into the room and placed a hand on Remus' shoulder. He opened his eyes and peered down at the shorter man.
"Alright?" Sirius asked, concern clear across his face.
"Worn out, honestly. I'm sorry I'm not good company."
"Don't say that, I've had an amazing day with you." Sirius smiled and oh his smile was so wonderful. "I–" Sirius began and broke off with a dismissive wave of his hand.
"What is it?"
"I have a guest room." He spoke hesitantly, as if nervous of Remus' reaction, "If it's easier for you to rebook your train for the morning? Rest here a bit."
"You're serious?" Who was this man? Remus had just made him so uncomfortable and yet he was still going above and beyond to help Remus.
"Have been my whole life." Sirius was laughing.
"Shit, I walked right into that one," Remus groaned. He allowed himself to think of it for a short time, staying the night with Sirius. No, best not to, or else he may not be able to exhibit the same self control he had now. "Thanks for the offer but I think I should be getting back home, makes things easier for Teddy tomorrow."
"Right, of course." Sirius pulled away from the wall where he had been leaning next to Remus. He came back a moment later carrying two helmets. He extended one to Remus, "Ready?" Oh the thoughts that jumped into Remus' mind at that wicked grin Sirius was giving him. He nodded not trusting his own voice and followed Sirius out the door.
Notes:
They've met!!!
How're we all feeling?
Also shamelessly a plug that I do have a tumblr, same username, and if you'd like to discuss this or other fics feel free to reach out to me there :)
Chapter 26: Saturday (week 5)
Summary:
Turns out the world is a very small place.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Teddy!” Remus exclaimed as the toddler threw himself at his father. He ruffled Teddy’s hair as he stood back up. “Did you have a good night with Aunt Mary and Aunt Lily?”
“Uh huh I got to have two pieces of cake after dinner.”
“Oh did you?” Remus raised an eyebrow at Lily.
“He’s very persuasive.” Lily shrugged.
“Yeah that he is. Why don’t you go put your bag in your room ok Teddy.”
“Ok!” The small boy ran down the hall and into his room.
“He did alright then?” Remus asked in earnest.
“An angel. Like he always is.” Lily reassured. She was reaching down to pull her shoes off by the heels. “Wouldn’t mind some tea though, he sure likes to wake up early.”
“That he does, I rather enjoyed my lie in.” Remus bragged with a mischievous grin. “Can you get the kettle? I’m just going to check in on him.”
A half hour later found the three adults settled in Remus’ living room with mostly drunk tea and mostly eaten biscuits. Teddy had gotten some hot chocolate and was entertaining himself now with a colouring book Mary had gifted him the night before. Remus was telling them all about his trip yesterday and about some less than platonic feelings he was trying to repress now he’d had a chance to meet the witty, kind, and entertaining stranger he’d been talking to for a month now.
He hadn’t mentioned the almost-kiss yet or the decision he had made in Sirius’ bathroom while he had been freaking out. He wanted to focus on the good moments of yesterday, so he finds himself thinking of Sirius’ features and the way he had wanted to lean in and touch him all throughout the day.
“It’s not fair at all. I don’t even think Sirius realises how hot he is.” Remus groaned and bit into the biscuit he was eating. The laughter died from both girls almost instantly. Remus looked up alarmed. His eyes darted between the two. “What? What’s wrong?”
“Sirius?” Mary spoke first. “The stranger you’re talking to is Sirius?”
“Yeah I know it's an odd name, then again I'm Remus so… hey what—"
“Phone!” This was Lily. She held out her hand.
“What? No, tell me what’s going on.” Remus tried to pull his phone back away from Lily but she was much faster. She quickly punched in his code, Remus knew hers as well, and to Remus’ mortification went to his recent calls and began dialling Sirius.
“Put him on speaker.” Mary instructed. Remus was now staring at her. What was going on with these two. Lily did as her girlfriend had said and after a few more rings the line was picked up.
“Hello?”
“Sirius Black?” Lily sounded so accusatory to the man on the other line that Remus didn’t register the fact she knew his last name despite him never having mentioned it.
“Yeah?” He sounded.
“Sirius Black of Gryffindor Sirius?”
“Do you know many Sirius Blacks? Who is this? Is Remus ok?” Remus was certainly not ok still staring open mouthed at the scene in front of him. He tried to say something but he wasn’t sure what so he closed his mouth again.
“It’s Lily. Mary’s here too.”
“Right you’re Remus’ friends he’s told me abou—hang on. Gryffindor? You know Hogwarts? LILY EVANS!” Sirius’ voice came across stunned through the phone.
“You’ve got to be kidding me.” This was Mary now. “The stranger Remus has been talking to for a month now is none other than Sirius fucking Black.”
“You say that like it’s a bad thing, Mary.”
“With you Sirius darling, we can assume it is always a bad thing.”
Remus was shocked to feel that once his initial surprise subsided he was feeling a rise of anger. Was this some elaborate set up? The girls had seemed so surprised too when he’d said Sirius’ name but had they been acting? He shot Mary and Lily a look, he didn’t trust himself to speak without yelling and Teddy was still nearby.
“Explain.” He growled out of gritted teeth. Lily and Mary looked to each other deciding who would share the news with Remus but it was Sirius over the phone who spoke first.
“Seems like it’s a very small world after all Moons. Lily, Mary, and I went to Hogwarts together.”
“Among other things.” Mary giggled, seriously Remus was surprised by his own restraint now. She was acting like a teen.
“Mary!” Shot Lily.
“Right, and Mary’s my ex. From third year though!” Remus pinched his nose, running a finger along the scar tissue there. He took a deep breath like he frequently instructed Teddy to do before he trusted himself enough to speak.
“And all this. What? It was a prank or something?”
“No!” All three voices spoke over each other.
“No Remus, we swear we didn’t know who you were talking to.” Lily said, placing a hand on Remus’ knee.
“Honest. You never gave us a name. We would’ve said something sooner if we had known it was Sirius Black!” Mary added. Remus sighed. He still felt anger bubbled up his chest but there was no use yelling. He had to trust and believe Lily and Mary. They were the only people, besides Sirius now, who he had in his life. It was just some weird, sick twist of fate that would make it so the three people he trusted most in the world happened to know each other.
“Sirius?” He asked not looking away from the women in front of him.
“I solemnly swear that I didn’t know.”
“Okay… okay. This is weird right?”
“Very.” Said Mary at the same time as Sirius said.
“I don’t know. Feels a bit Sirius to me.” And that was it, that was all it took to dissolve the remaining anger and shock within Remus as he starts to laugh.
——
“I still cannot believe you know Sirius.” They were off the phone now, after some chatting and discussions of getting “the Hogwarts crew” back together, Sirius had had to go and Lily and Mary decided it was time they get home. The women were slipping their shoes back on in Remus’ entryway.
“In a biblical sense.” Mary joked wiggling her eyebrows at Remus.
“Mary!” Lily chided for the second time that day. “Besides you told me things never got past over the shirt stuff.”
“Well yeah we were thirteen Lils!”
“Then stop giving poor Remus a heart attack.”
“Where’s the fun in that?” Mary laughed. Remus just shook his head. “He was a great kisser even back then though, think he’ll be even better now after all those years practice.” She winked at Remus earning herself a joking pinch from Lily and a deep blush from Remus.
“I well… that’s neither here nor there.”
“Course not, cariad.” Lily patted his cheek as best she could given their height difference. “Right then. We’re off. You go on and get Teddy to nap and ignore Mary please." Mary pouted at this but Lily kissed her cheek to placate her. "I think we both feel a lot younger just having heard the name Sirius Black today. It would be nice to see him and the whole group again though.”
“It will be. Remind me why did we move all the way out here again?” Mary asked.
“Because you love me.” Lily leaned forward to give Mary a kiss. “Come on let’s get out of Remus’ beautiful curls.” She attempted to ruffle his hair but Remus stood straight and she couldn’t reach. She sighed in resignation and they were out the door. Now for the challenge of getting a toddler into a much needed nap.
A response came several minutes later.
[calling Padfoot]
[call ended 2hr52min]
Notes:
About time Remus lets slip that he is falling for none other than Sirius fucking Black!
I really love writing Mary. I think she and Barty (who we haven't yet met in this fic) are my favorites to write because they really just say: how can I antagonize my friends but in two very different ways haha! We will see more of Mary soon :)
Chapter 27: Monday (week 5)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
French notes: the Black brothers are just insulting each other back and forth, they argue like they're 5.
I imagine Lily and Remus have had a conversation about inviting Sirius and Remus shrugged it off saying Sirius wouldn’t want to come but Lily knew better. I’m sure they also spoke at length about if Remus was ready for Sirius to meet everyone in his life, particularly Teddy because that’s a very big deal and I expect Remus was super defensive and “we’re just friends!” even after their almost kiss and so yes of course he can meet Teddy but that doesn’t matter because he won’t want to. So Lily definitely isn’t surprising Remus with a forced meeting of his love interest and his son since that’s a Big Deal ™.
Chapter 28: Tuesday (week 5)
Summary:
Remus has a chat with Mary
Notes:
CW!: discussions of past suicidal ideation, past self-harm, scars discussion, some very brief "what if" scenarios. Basically recovery isn't linear and these topics do come up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Another short, quick chapter.
Me: had mixed feelings about turning 30 a few months back.
Writer me: make Moony have these feelings too.No one is cheating on anyone not even in their thoughts, no worries about some of Mary's comments. Mary's little "don't tell Lily" is a joke and she very likely went up to Lily the next second and was all "look!" maybe, maybe not to make Lily jealous.
Chapter 29: Thursday (week 5)
Notes:
Sorry all for the delay, life stuff got in the way and now I'm sick (hopefully not covid but I'm still isolating) Anyway, I'm posting a double post for you today.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus isn’t sure when his evenings turned into spending time with Sirius. He had been perfectly content reading tonight but somewhere within the third book of poetry he had felt this deep loneliness and kept checking his phone for a text from Sirius which hadn’t come. He wasn’t typically a lonely person. As an introvert he enjoyed time by himself to recharge especially after dealing with teenagers and his son all day. Yet, Sirius made him want to spend his time together, or as together as they could be so many kilometers apart.
There were moments when Remus wondered if Sirius was still upset with him because of their almost kiss a week ago. Those moments when he didn’t text first or let a conversation fade out. Then Sirius would respond or crack a joke and Remus would have to shake himself thinking maybe he was just blowing things out of proportion.
There was also the flirting to contend with. It hadn’t eased up at all since Friday. In fact, Remus felt like it had taken on a new life now that they knew what the other looked like up close in person. They talked basically all day every day for the last week. Sirius would sneak in little ‘blink and you miss them’ comments about how beautiful Remus was and Remus was more brazen about how Sirius took his breath away. It was even in their mundane conversation. How exactly does one turn a conversation about chicken nuggets into a flirt and yet somehow Sirius had Remus blushing, not that he would admit that and was grateful Sirius couldn’t see him through the phone.
Remus had talked with Mary some more as well, blame temporary loss of logic on that one, and she had been helpful. It was better than spiralling every night while he replayed conversation after conversation or worse that moment on Sirius’ couch. He wasn’t sure if Sirius had actually wanted to kiss him on Friday but as he sat there tonight smiling every time Sirius texted he now had a determination to find out if Sirius’ feelings for him were Platonic with a capital P or not in just two days' time.
Notes:
I swear I remember reading Othello in school, could I tell you anything about the play? nope. My favorite is Hamlet, is that a cliche?
Poem is "a confession" by amanda lovelace in the book the princess saves herself in this one. i could get the image to copy into the fic so here's the poem
watching
the house
that was
my sanctuary
& my hell
go up in
flames
was
bittersweet
but mostly
just
sweet
Chapter 30: Saturday (week 6)
Summary:
Week 6 since Sirius accidentally texted Remus
Sirius' POV this chapter for Remus' 30th birthday party!!
Notes:
I am v. excited for you all to read this chapter! I've had it written for quite a while and I really like how it flows. So if you don't like it maybe no bad comments? lol. if you do like it please shower me in compliments.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sirius stepped off the train feeling entirely too jittery. In hindsight, he shouldn't have had that extra large coffee. In his defence, he had hardly slept the night before for either excitement or nerves. Nerves didn't make much sense really, he had met Remus already and they spoke every day, except the days they had been idiots early on, so this wasn’t anything new. He knew Lily and Mary already of course and from what Lily said, it didn’t sound like there would be a very large crowd. Remus wasn’t really the type for a large party unlike the one they were planning for James in a fortnight.
A shiver ran down Sirius’ spine as he tried to actually place a reason to his nervous feelings. He was waiting for a taxi and there wasn't much else to do but think. In his memory swam Remus’ face, so close to him that he could count each freckle, his lips parted just slightly and his cheeks flushed in such a beautiful manner. Sirius had wanted to take those lips under his own. Throw caution to the wind, push Remus back down onto the couch and put all their texts to action. But then Remus had jumped up so quickly, as if reading Sirius’ thoughts, and a bucket of cold water had doused Sirius. Remus had looked frightened even as he shuffled out of the room. Sirius had been reading the signs wrong. He had thought, hoped even, but that wasn’t the case. So Sirius had stuffed all his feelings down and promised himself to not try anything like that again.
Yet over the past week he had been severely unsuccessful at pushing away his thoughts about Remus. The man had appeared in his art every time he tried to draw anything else. He had painted his eyes, flecked gold in the irises and bright with a smile. He had sketched those curls, wishing he could animate the pages to show how they bounced when Sirius had made him laugh. He had pages and pages of the moon in various stages, of Moony (the wolf), of long fingers, of scarred forearms, everything. Sirius couldn’t think of anything else. When they texted, he flirted the same as always. He told himself he would stop if Remus told him to, but he never did say. He reminded himself that a text wasn’t an invitation and with Remus’ intentions clearly made that afternoon in Sirius’ flat today would be a very friendly occasion.
By the time his Uber arrived in front of a quaint two story cottage with a large willow tree out front, Sirius had given himself no less than seven pep talks, even trying to talk himself down in every language he spoke, and yet he still did not feel any less nervous.
He focused now on the house in front of him instead of his thoughts and took in the scene. This was Remus’ parents' home, Lily had explained to him when she had sent the address, it was a much cosier space for their event today. Sirius couldn’t help but picture a young Remus in this space. Vines wrapped around the gate he had just walked though; in the still winter they promised plenty of flowers once the spring came and Sirius wondered what colour they might be. He imagined purple, drooping flowers would look nice against the black iron. There was a bare dirt garden to the left of the home. It had been recently weeded, Sirius knew, with a solitary line of stones paving a path through to the back garden. The willow tree out front had a wooden rope swing hanging from its sturdiest branches. He wondered if Remus would sit there and read when he was younger or did he climb those branches, invincible to the dangers of such a tree.
The house itself was a mix of white and red brick; it looked old but not run down. It was like a storybook home Sirius’ own childhood house could never have looked like. No, this one he knew was inviting and warm. Of course it was, it was the home that made Remus. Two windows faced out on the second story, which had been Remus’ room? The one on the right, Sirius settled on, it was nearest the drainpipe and Remus had alluded to sneaking out of his home. Had a teenage Remus climbed the sloped roof for a midnight cigarette as well or had that habit begun once he was in London? Sirius might have to ask him. He was so curious about the other man. To hear the lifetime of stories that made Remus who he was today would be Sirius’ greatest wish.
He hadn’t noticed how long he had been standing there until he felt someone beside him. They had wrapped their arm around Sirius’ own and begun slipping their fingers into his before he noticed and saw none other than Mary MacDonald. A wide grin spread across his face.
“We’re all talking about you inside. Taking bets on how long you’re going to stand out here.”
“Come off it. No you aren’t.”
“No we aren’t.” She confessed and Sirius didn’t realise how much he had missed her. He pulled her into a proper hug. He realised suddenly how excited he was to see her and Lily beneath all his nerves about Remus. “Come on then, or do you need to stare at the house some more?”
“Do you ever have a moment where you feel like something very important is happening and you just need to take it all in?” Sirius asked her. Mary was almost his height and so when she leaned into him she was able to place her chin on his shoulder comfortably.
“You’re being a sentimental sap, Sirius Black.”
“Yeah alright.” He chuckled. He hadn’t a clue why he was; this home had a nostalgic feel to it as if he had been here a million times before in a million other lifetimes and walking past that threshold today would pave the way for something incredible to happen. So he smiled as he allowed Mary to grab his hand and pull him forward and into the home.
—-
The party was an intimate affair. Sirius was one of the last to arrive due to the afternoon train arrivals and so when Mary brought him into the Lupin’s living room he was introduced to almost everyone who was arriving. Overall there were about a dozen people milling about the house. There were Remus’ parents of course, Lily and Mary, a few friends, some from work or through parent groups Sirius found out. However, Remus wasn’t in the living room when they had walked in. He settled to stand between Mary and Lily where they were talking with a woman who was carrying a small baby in a sling. He was half paying attention and half making faces at the baby and rewarded by the sweetest of giggles when Lily brought his attention away.
“If you told me at thirteen I’d one day be thinking how good Sirius Black is with kids…” she trailed off leaving the ending of that sentence open ended.
“You should see James.”
“Oh that’s right he and Regulus have a little one don’t they?”
“Harry, yeah. He’s much bigger than this cutie here. Two and a half. Speaks in sentences and everything, still shocks me.”
“Tell me about it,” the woman with the baby said, “my other just turned five, she’s out in the garden now with the other kids,” she added at Sirius’ confused look. That probably explained where Remus was. “Having Sadie here makes five look like fifteen!” They all laughed. “Do you want to hold her?” She offered. Sirius agreed with Lily’s earlier statement, if you had told his younger self he’d agree excitedly to be passed a stranger’s baby to hold he’d have laughed. After Harry though, he had gotten quite comfortable around kids. Just as long as he can give them back at the end of the day.
What a scene to behold from Remus' eyes. Sirius had to swallow down a laugh when Remus entered the room. Though Remus was deep in conversation with someone, Sirius thought the minute he looked up all he would see was this man he'd only met once before through a wrong number text who was now standing in his parents' living room gently bouncing one of his friend's ten-month-old babies in his arms. How utterly ridiculous was life.
“You made it!” Remus walked right over to Sirius and hugged him from the side since Sirius was still holding the baby.
“Trip wasn’t bad. I texted you,”
“Oh,” Remus pulled his phone out of his pocket, “so you did. I haven’t looked at this in a while.”
“That’s alright.” Was that that wrong thing to have said? He felt a bit awkward, unsure why he is having trouble talking all of a sudden, so he was relieved when Remus offered him a drink and began to usher him towards the kitchen.
“Uhh, Sirius?” Mary laughed behind him. She pointed to his arms and he suddenly realised why and laughed as well.
“What do you think, little one, do you want to come back to London with me?” The baby in his arms babbled in return, he pretended for a moment to not give the baby back before handing her back to her mother, “thanks for letting me hold her.”
“Thanks for giving me a break.” She smiled. Now child-free, Sirius began to follow Remus once more.
“Was kidnapping my friends’ kids the real reason for coming round today?”
“Merde, you caught me. Where are all the kids now? Maybe I can grab a handful while I make my escape.” Remus handed him a beer he had just opened and turned to open a second one for himself.
“All out back. We’ve set up heaters in the garden. The blue haired one’s mine just leave him and we’ll be alright.” He winked at Sirius who took a swig from the bottle in hopes Remus didn’t see the blush spreading across his cheeks. “Actually, did you want to meet him now?”
“Oh err yeah! Let’s do it.” If Sirius could bottle up the smile on Remus’ face at that, he would be able to chase away any bad thoughts the rest of his life. It was clear that his son meant everything to him. Sirius felt oddly nervous all anew, hopeful that he would pass whatever test a four year old would put him through. He knew it was foolish to feel so nervous, friends met other friends' families all the time. This felt different, intimate somehow despite Sirius reminding himself that things were strictly platonic between the two of them.
He followed Remus past a staircase behind the kitchen and through the back door of the house. The first thought Sirius had was how much he hoped he’d be able to see this space in the spring and summer because he was willing to bet once the flowers bloomed it would be breathtaking. Today with it being early March there wasn’t much, but just as with the front of the home, he could tell this garden held precious memories. It was similar to the Potter’s home where a kid could just exist. Two long folding tables covered in a lilac tablecloth had been set up between the heaters for dinner later. Someone had laid flowers along the tablecloth as well which made Sirius smile. He had a sense this is how all Lupin gatherings went.
“Teddy, I’d like you to meet someone.” Remus spoke to a boy who had just run up to him. He was bundled tight in a large yellow winter jacket though his cheeks were flushed in the way kids get when they’ve been running around all day. His hair and his freckles were all Remus, though he had a slightly upturned nose and small mouth that had to have been from his other parent. “This is Mr. Sirius, he really likes dogs just like you.” Sirius smiled and knelt down so he was eye level with the boy.
“Hi Teddy, it’s really nice to meet you.”
“Hi,” Teddy considered Sirius for a moment before saying, “I like your hair. Megan says her mom says long hair is just for girls but I said that’s stupid and boys can have long hair if they want. I was right.”
“You were right.” Sirius laughed. “I like your hair too.”
“Thanks.” He said then looked up at his father, “Da is it time for cake yet?”
“Hmm. What did I say last time you asked?”
“Not until after dinner. That’s forever from now!” The four year old hung his head.
“It’s not. If you’re so impatient you can go ask your taid about dinner. Go on.” Remus patted the boy on the back to encourage him to run inside.
“Hmph. Fine. Nice to meet you Mr. Sirius.” He said before he left and ran off to find his grandfather.
“He’s lovely.” Sirius grinned up at Remus as he stood back up. “I knew you couldn’t have raised a kid anything less than lovely.”
“Thanks, that’s sweet of you to say.” Remus crossed his left arm across his body to hold his other arm just above the elbow.
“I only speak the truth.” Sirius took another drink.
“Thanks. Did you want to head back inside? Let’s join up with everyone.” Remus looked a little uncomfortable. Sirius wondered if he was still feeling some lingering concerns about the day he had expressed earlier in the week. As they joined the group again, Remus' discomfort dissolved into the conversation and laughter around them.
Sirius fell easily into a rhythm with the others in the group. He had always been an extrovert and if there was one thing his parents had taught him it was how to save face at a gathering. Though, he didn’t need to pull on any Black family teachings today. He felt comfortable falling in and out of conversation with many of Remus’ friends. He had a rather lengthy conversation with Lucy, whose husband some name Sirius had already forgotten was also in the English department at Remus’ school. She was also an artist though she worked mainly with metal and sculpture work. Sirius even left their conversation with an invitation to an art show of hers that would be happening in the next month.
It was overall a wonderful event. Sirius spent as much time with Remus as with the other guests at the party though when it came to sitting down for dinner, Remus grabbed his hand and gently led him to the seat next to him. It wasn’t lost to Sirius that Remus had been finding small ways to touch him throughout the day. It made him feel warm all over and he hoped he wasn't blushing at the contact. This was just more of their flirtatious personalities, it had to be.
After eating most people had moved inside as the sun had begun to set. It was still only early March and the outdoor heaters could only provide so much warmth. As Sirius looked around from where he was speaking with Remus’ mother about her spring gardening plans he noticed that Remus was all on his own. He was leaning with his hip against a chair, his ankles were crossed, arms by his side, and his head was tilted slightly up at the sky in a curious way. Sirius was struck by the urge to sketch him like this and hoped he could remember this image for the train ride home. He excused himself from the conversation with Hope to cross the garden.
“Hey.”
“Hi.”
“What are you doing all alone, birthday boy. Didn’t your friends get the memo that you should be showered with affection today?” Sirius was rewarded with one of Remus’ hearty laughs. Sirius couldn’t get enough of that laugh. It fell from his lips so easily even with everything the man had gone through in his life. Sirius just knew that if they existed in a world full of magic, that laugh could produce the strongest magic there was.
“I think you’re my only friend who is under the impression that I’d enjoy all that. I quite like being alone at a party actually.”
“Oh, right. Sorry then.” Sirius made to leave but before he had taken two steps he felt slender fingers wrap around his wrist.
“Don’t be silly.” Remus chuckled, pulling Sirius back around to him. They were silent for a moment, Remus' fingers still around his wrist, and Remus turned his back to the stars. “I was just thinking, in all the universes there are, how did I end up in this one.” Sirius looked up at Remus whose brows were knitted together in concentration, his eyes still on the stars. He didn’t want to interrupt so he made a small noise of assurance that he was listening. “It often seems so unfair, everything I’ve been dealt, all before 30. There’s stuff I haven’t even begun to tell you and all the stuff you know about. It hasn’t been an easy life.” Remus paused and sighed before continuing, “yet look at tonight. I’m only 30 and I do have so much. You say I should be showered in affection, I have so much. My mam and dad, Teddy, Mary, Lily who is the best friend I could ever ask for, my other friends here tonight, a job I love, and… you.” Remus had turned his attention down to Sirius. “I don’t know how I ended up in the universe with you, I’m just so grateful that I did.” Remus was looking at Sirius with the same reverence he had been staring up at the sky. It was all so overwhelming. Sirius didn’t know how he could convey that he felt the same so he did the only thing he could think and pulled the other man to him, wrapping him in a tight embrace. The two stood, hugging beneath the stars, in silence for a few minutes that felt like hours until Sirius took a step back. With an arm still around Remus’ shoulders he smiled and said,
“Come on, let’s get inside.”
——
When it came time for guests to leave, Sirius found himself feeling as though he had just got there and he didn’t want to leave. Long gone was the nervous feeling he had in the early afternoon when all he could do was stare at the home. It had been right, today had been a good day.
He had enjoyed his time with Remus more than he could put into words and seeing Lily and Mary again was like falling back into step with his younger self. He hadn’t realised until today how much he had missed the two of them. They’d sat around for a while reminiscing about Hogwarts together. It had felt so comfortable only now Sirius was abruptly reminded that his life, away from here, was waiting for him. Sure, he had James, Regulus, and Harry back in London and a spattering of other friends new and old but there was something homely about this cottage in the Welsh countryside that called to Sirius’ soul. One by one Remus’ friends left giving hugs to Teddy and sending birthday wishes to Remus until all who were left behind was Mary, Lily, Sirius, and the Lupins. Sirius had stalled as long as possible when he helped Lyall take down the outdoor heaters and Hope put away food in the kitchen and now he was left with having to say goodbye.
They had all moved into the Lupin’s living room. Teddy was excitedly telling his grandparents about something from where he was playing on the floor with his toys, Lily and Mary not too far off sharing an armchair (Mary sitting on the armrest and Lily in the seat), and Remus who had previously been in another armchair had just left the room for a moment. So Sirius said his goodbyes to everyone there, he gave hugs to Mary and Lily saying they had to come to London soon. Then he shoved his hands in his pockets and made his way to Remus who was just reentering from the hallway.
“I uhh better be off then, catch my train.”
“Hold on a minute?” Sirius watched Remus walk across to Lily and speak to her in Welsh, which they had been doing all day. Sirius had the distinct feeling he was being talked about by the way Lily kept glancing over at him but he tried not to think too much about it. With a satisfied nod, Remus turned back to Sirius, stopping briefly to whisper to Teddy and give the boy a kiss on his head. When he made his way back to Sirius, Lily yelled something back to him in Welsh that made Hope snicker and Remus throw two fingers up. Hope chastised him but Remus just shook his head and grabbed his coat.
“Lily’s taking Teds home so I can drive you to the station.”
“You don’t have to, I was going to just call an Uber.”
“Not sure you'll get one out here, to be honest. Besides, are you saying no to me on my birthday?” Sirius looked up at Remus who had the most mischievous look on his face.
“Guess I’m not,” he laughed and followed Remus to one of the cars parked on the street.
“Taking Lily’s so she can have mine with Teddy’s seat,” he explained as he moved some very non-Remus items out of the front seat. Sirius nodded in reply. “My phone’s already linked to her Bluetooth though if you want to pick the music?”
“Yeah sure,” Sirius accepted Remus’ unlocked phone and started scrolling through some songs before finding the perfect one and setting the phone down in the console. Remus looked over at him for just a moment of surprise before looking back at the road.
“Bowie?”
“That alright?”
“Always.” They spent the rest of the drive in companionable silence, occasionally making a comment about the next song Sirius picked out or for Remus to point something out along the road. (“That’s the spot where I flipped my bike,” or “over there is the park I like to take Teddy”). Sirius relaxed in his seat taking in the music and Remus’ voice and once again was struck with the thought of how comfortable he felt here with Remus.
—-
“You have a good birthday then?” They were standing on the station now. Sirius was desperate to draw out every last second he had before getting on his train.
“Yeah it was really nice.”
“Everything you could’ve wished for?”
“Well, now you mention it. I still haven’t gotten my candle wish.”
“I’m sure it still has time to happen.”
“I’m sure.” Remus’ voice was low in a way that Sirius felt it in his core (focus, Black) and he was surveying Sirius with the slightest upturn of his lips. Remus took an almost imperceptible step closer to Sirius though the two had already been standing quite close. Sirius hadn’t noticed before and as Remus moved, he felt a light blush spread on his cheeks. Around them the bustle of the train station seemed to fade away entirely. He was suddenly very focused on how loudly his heart was beating. He hoped Remus couldn’t hear the shake in his voice as he licked his lips and said,
“Go on then, tell me what it was?”
“Nah then it won’t come true.”
“Superstition.” Sirius all but whispered.
Remus made another minuscule step closer to Sirius, he could feel the other man’s breath on his cheek. He looked up to meet Remus’ eyes, his pupils were widened and fixed solely on Sirius making him suddenly feel hot all over. He felt a hand come up to his neck, fingers wrapping lightly into the loose hairs that had fallen from his bun, his other hand falling lightly across the small of Sirius’ back. “And I really really want this wish to come true.” They were so close like this, nose to nose now practically sharing the same breath and it occurred to Sirius that Remus was waiting on him, waiting on a response to the question not yet spoken aloud. He was giving Sirius the option to back away or respond. Sirius swallowed and breathed, “yeah.”
It must’ve been what Remus had been waiting on because before the last of the sound had left Sirius’ mouth, Remus’ lips were on his in a crushing intensity that surprised Sirius even as he realised he had been anticipating this all night, maybe all day even. There had been a small part of him hanging onto the hope that Remus hadn’t rejected him back in his apartment but simply needed more time. He was glad that the hopeful part was correct. Kissing Remus was unlike what he had allowed himself to imagine since that day. It simultaneously took Sirius’ breath away and filled him with all the air he needed. In fact, Sirius was sure he hadn’t been breathing before. He must have just been falling, lifeless, breathless until Remus had reached out and pulled him back through to the land of the living.
Sirius’ hands came up to rest on the taller man’s hips, his fingertips felt electric where they touched him even over his jacket. The way Remus was kissing Sirius was as if he had been holding back for years and Sirius wondered briefly where he hid his restraint as he met his intensity of weeks, possibly month’s worth of built up desire for him. All thoughts were abandoned a brief moment later when a tongue swiped across his bottom lip and Sirius granted him entry to deepen the kiss.
Then just as suddenly as it began it was gone. Remus pulled back, Sirius opened his eyes, the hand on his back coming to rest on his hip instead, and Sirius found himself chasing those lips, missing them already. Remus smirked and placed a quick peck to them before speaking. Sirius looked up at him puzzled, he didn’t understand what he was saying. He was briefly aware of the way all sound was coming to his ears as if he were under water.
“What?” Sirius asked. Remus laughed forcing Sirius to really look at him, his lips were slightly swollen and his cheeks red under his freckles. Sirius felt an odd satisfaction that he was responsible for making the other man look this way. He shook himself mentally as to not miss what Remus said again.
“I said, you’re going to miss your train.” Sirius abruptly tore his eyes away from Remus to look at the arrivals board and then to the clock next to it. Time hadn’t stood still for them.
“Shit! Shit!” He jumped back. “I—” Sirius was torn. Remus pulled him back in by his wrist and kissed him again, this time slow and less desperate than the last.
“Go, don’t miss your train. I’ll talk to you later, yeah?”
“Yeah,” Sirius breathed and then added the reassurance he knew Remus would need, the reassurance he always gave him, “I’m not leaving,” before he turned to run to his train. At the last second he chanced looking back even if it would make him late. Remus was still standing on the platform staring back at him. Sirius gave a quick wave which Remus returned and then he was gone.
Notes:
Sirius during the train station part thinking Remus is so smooth meanwhile Remus’ inner monologue is just screaming and the dictionary of obscenities on repeat.
Me googling: how long is the train? As long as I need it to be!!
it happened!!!!!
finally!!!!
I'm just as excited as you are!
Chapter 31: Sunday (week 6)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Remus is just in a silly little mood.
James does NOT still have a crush on Lily, don’t worry, he’s definitely smitten over Regulus. There will be no Jily in this fic, no cheating, not even flirting. James just for sure does not think. I actually don't think James ever had a true crush on Lily, his infatuation with her just became second nature. I'll actually be addressing this in a later chapter. (I'm not anti-jily, just not in this fic!)
Conversation could have cooled down 10x faster if Sirius had mentioned that Lily is with Mary now but Sirius only had eyes for Remus at that party and may not have noticed, whoops. Don’t worry, the husbands worked it out.
Chapter 32: Tuesday (week 6)
Notes:
CW! depiction of a medical flare up and panic attack. Discussions of anxiety as well later in the chapter.
I’ve based this strongly on my own personal experiences of medical flare ups. Waking up and feeling like your body isn’t working the same as when you fell asleep can be very disorienting especially when you aren't fully awake. Not everyone is going to experience their chronic illness in the same way though.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus felt funny. Had he been sleeping? He could've sworn he had just fallen asleep but if he had slept then what time was it. He was under water, surely. The sounds of his own breathing felt fuzzy around the edges. He didn't want to open his eyes but he didn't know why that was. His mind told him that something bad would happen if he opened his eyes, as if he would realise suddenly that his body was miles from earth; he was just drifting in space and that's why he couldn't breathe. Had he been dreaming? He must just be dreaming now and that's why he couldn't fall back asleep. His chest felt tight, he felt lightheaded, and he felt funny. Fuck he groaned internally. This wasn't a dream, this funny feeling was too familiar. He sat up, with his eyes still shut, in an attempt to open his airways a bit more. Maybe if he got his breathing back under control he could ignore the funny feeling and go back to sleep. He tried to take deep, deliberate breaths. Nothing was working, he just felt funny. His eyes snapped open and he surveyed the room. It was still dark, there was no tell-tale sign of dawn yet, just a slight sliver of moonlight dancing across the bed. He grabbed for his phone, 4am.
Fuck. Ok first things first, body check in. He tried to focus on what was the issue. Maybe more specific tonight, what was the most pressing issue? What was it that hurt? Everything hurts his mind supplied unhelpfully. He couldn’t push past the singular thought I feel funny. That wasn’t going to be a help to anyone. He wanted to get up and grab some medicine though he wasn’t sure what medicine he needed and he didn’t trust his legs to get him all the way to the bathroom where he kept everything locked behind a cabinet.
Fuck what if this is the one that does me in. Well that was an entirely unhelpful thought. What was wrong? What did his body need? Focus! He couldn’t think. What will happen to Teddy? No! Can’t be thinking like that. His mind circled back to This is it, this is the attack that you don't come out from.
The tips of Remus’ fingers started to go tingly and he felt the warmth and buzz under his skin spread up through his palm and up his left arm, then his right arm did the same. Focus! He couldn’t. He felt his toes and legs beginning to do the same as his arm. His worldview felt narrow, fuzzy and dull around the edges. Padfoot, he thought as he was feeling the world tip sideways.
“Oh here. Yeah of course. Hi Moons. I don’t know what’s happening but I know you’re going to be just fine. I’m here, I’ve got you. It was good timing, I was just wrapping up my day. I’m at home not my studio, can’t help when inspiration hits. This one is good, Moons. I’m not trying to sound egotistical or anything but it’s really good. One of my better pieces. I’d describe it to you but I think you just need to see it yourself. That’s how I know that you’re going to be okay because you need to come see this in person and well that can’t happen if you’re not okay.”
Remus felt a laugh escape his mouth from several miles away. He still felt funny and distant from his body but Sirius’ voice was slowly pulling him back like a tether. “It was a weird day today, well you know about it mostly. I brought Harry back to the studio after Reggie called. I have some very adorable 2-year-old art now. Didn't get much actual work done, not really sure why I tried to work on the painting there so I just brought my stuff back home. I had Prongs' car since it has Harry's seat so that made bringing the painting back easier. Not sure what I'll do to bring it back, awkward to carry on the train. I think I’ll frame it, Harry's artwork that is not mine. I'll hang his drawings at my next show. He would love that. Though it doesn’t take much to make a toddler happy does it? Thank god for that. Otherwise how would I continue to be Harry’s favourite uncle? Don’t tell him I’m his only uncle ok, because I’m his favourite and he knows it. You're doing so good Moony, just breathe now, ok? You're going to be okay. That's it, slow breaths. With me, in and out. Good.”
Remus had been so focused on the words coming through across the phone. They did a few breaths together now. Sirius' voice was low and soft, soothing as a lullaby. Remus had the distinct impression that Sirius had experience with coaxing people through panic attacks. That's what this was now, he thought, now that his breathing was returning to normal. A panic attack on top of a minor flare up, that was the funny feeling under everything. He couldn't quite isolate what his body needed yet though. The tight feeling of anxiety still clung in his chest still ever present and his toes and fingers were still hot though they were tingly with the slight promise of normalcy soon.
“I wish I lived closer." Sirius continued, "This is completely unfair that I should meet the most amazing person I've ever met and he’s several hours away. You don’t know how many times I’ve gotten on Elvendork in the mornings to head to my studio and thought what if I just head to Wales instead. Now that I know whereabouts you live. That probably sounded ridiculous and stalkery. Yeah actually that sounds like I'm a stalker. If it did to you too just pretend I didn’t say that. I just can’t wait to see you again. That’s another way I know you’re going to be alright because you have a train to catch next week and you can’t catch a train if you’re sick.”
Feeling was returning to Remus’ legs. He gently moved to stand. He made sure to lean on his bed as he did so just in case his body decided standing was too much. He seemed to tolerate it, his vision didn’t go spotty though his head pounded something fierce. Remus let Sirius’ words guide him to his bathroom. He placed Sirius on speaker and balanced the phone on the edge of the sink so that he could fill a glass of water, which he gulped down in nearly one go. “I’m so excited for you to meet everyone. A lot of our friends from Hogwarts will be there. James likes a big to-do. Alice and Frank, they were a few years older than us at Hogwarts and have a toddler too, though he’s Harry's age. Teddy might be the oldest. Though a few of Harry’s friends from nursery might be there and they could have siblings. I hope you like them all, they’re going to—are you ok I heard something crash?” Remus had dropped a pill bottle on the floor and was trying to slowly pick it up. He cleared his throat testing his voice,
“Y-yeah. Dropped meds.” It came out really rough even after all the water he’d just had. Remus filled the glass up again.
“Well don’t do that, Moons. I’m no doctor but I don’t think they’ll do any good for the floor.” Remus laughed in spite of himself and tried not to cough, that was an awful joke. He took a few more gulps of water along with the pills before he attempted to make it back to his bed. Sirius continued to talk more about the party, he was listing off who would be there though they both knew the names would be lost to Remus by morning. Remus didn’t attempt to speak again until he was in bed laying on his side with the phone tucked between his ear and his pillow.
“T-thanks.” He coughed to clear his throat again. “Sorry, voice is rough.”
“That’s ok. You don’t have to talk if it’s too difficult.”
“It’s getting better.” There was some momentary silence in which Remus closed his eyes and focused on the sound of Sirius’ breathing on the other end of the phone. It was calming, he tried to match his breathing to the other man’s though he didn’t succeed. “I’m getting better now. Flare up. Hate when they happen at night.”
“Sounds awful, I’m so sorry.”
“I’m sorry for keeping you up.”
“You didn’t. How’re you feeling now?”
“Less bad.”
“That's good, we'll take less bad. Can I help you with anything? I can text your mum or Lily let them know you’re going to need some help in the morning.”
“No that’s—well actually yeah that would be amazing. I’m just going to close my eyes a minute.” The post-attack drowsiness was settling in now.
“Yeah that’s just fine, Moons, get comfortable. I’ll just be a minute.” There was some silence on the other end. “Ok just texted Lily and…” Sirius trailed off and was silent for a minute.
“You there, Pads?”
“Yeah sorry wow Lily texted me back almost immediately. Oh, Mary just had a call from the hospital and it woke her. That makes sense. Good timing. One sec.” Some more silence before Sirius returned to the phone. “Ok. Since she’s awake anyway from Mary being up, she’s going to get ready for work early and just head to your place, get Teddy up, and bring him to Hope. No use waking Hope up early she says. She’s asking if you need her to pick up anything?”
“No, I should be fine with some rest.”
“She did say not to forget to contact the headteacher since he can be, her words, a right pen pidyn last time when she tried to call for you.”
“Please Pads, do me a favour.”
“Anything.”
“Don’t try to speak cymraeg at 5 in the morning.”
“But I can speak it at other times in the day?”
“Only if you drop that posh French accent when you do.”
“Rude.”
“I’ll be nicer.”
“I wouldn’t dream of it. How else can I help?”
“You’ve done so much. I probably should try to sleep. Lily has a key.”
“Sleep. Want me to stay on the line?” Before Remus answered he did another body check. He was feeling better, but if he was honest with himself it was still Padfoot’s voice that was keeping him so tethered. He was afraid the panic would build again if they hung up. He could manage, he had before, it was just that this was so nice. He hadn't felt this safe in a long time.
“Is that alright?”
“More than. I’m going to just get ready for bed now and be right back. I’m leaving you on my bed.”
“Okay.”
“Ok I’m back. Would you like me to tell you another story or stay quiet?”
“Story? If you have one.”
“Oh I have so many. Lay back Moony, get cosy. Here’s the time we managed to prank the whole of Slytherin house in one night.
I know what you’re wondering, was Reggie part of this pranking. Yes, it was fourth year and he was still a connard so he did not escape the Marauders wrath. We spent an entire Saturday in the forest capturing every bug we could find, even dug a bit to get several handfuls of earthworms. We left out any bugs that would bite, don’t worry. The next day we waiting until after midnight and snuck over to Slytherin. I was really good at picking locks but Peter was the star of this prank, he’s really good at sneaking around even when people are awake he can go unnoticed. He sneaks in and dumps a handful of bugs on every single bed. It wasn’t the most chaotic of our pranks. I’m still rather proud that we got the entirety of the Slytherin house in one night and we were never caught. I bet if you had been part of our group you would have come up with all the chaotic ideas.”
“…”
“Goodnight Moony.”
[call ended]
Notes:
I felt that this conversation was so important for the two to have. Chronic illness and disability don't just go away and it is something Sirius needs to understand he can't fix. He can be there for Remus and he can feel anxious about it, Remus can't control his feelings there, but Sirius cannot go into *this* their unnamed yet relationship with the thoughts that Remus can "get better". I hope I did the conversation justice.
Chapter 33: Friday (week 6)
Notes:
You guys!!! The comments on last chapter, you sure know how to make an author happy! I couldn't stop smiling. I'm so glad you all enjoyed the communication our boys have with each other. I think it's really important to me that they talk through their issues and about themselves. Especially Remus who has had poor relationships in the past and has grown so much from them, he's had both partners who try to fix him and partners who ignore his condition and he knows that if he's going to enter a relationship with Sirius that they need to be on the same page.
Speaking of starting a relationship....
(also sorry for the jumps in time between these two chapters. I didn't have much to say but basically Remus had his flare up on Tuesday and spent a few days off work and is returning to work today, Friday)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hi.” Sirius answered on the first ring. He sounded slightly nervous.
“Hey, everything alright?”
“I—well actually I wanted to bring up something you said earlier if you’re feeling ok. If you’re feeling too worn out we can just talk.” He was speaking without an ounce of his posh accent, all of his words were running together.
“I’m fine. I meant it when I said I want you to tell me when you’re anxious. What’s happened?”
“Nothing like that. Promise. Just this morning you called me a stranger and then well it’s felt like we were dancing around this topic for a bit.” Sirius trailed off.
“What do you mean?” Remus had an idea of what Sirius could mean but it was only an idea he had begun to entertain himself.
“Err I know we have only seen each other twice now and I haven’t been able to take you on a proper date yet. Well, would you like to be exclusive?”
“You want to take me on a proper date?” Remus said shocked.
“Is that all you heard?” This made Remus laugh and after a minute Sirius chuckled nervously as well.
“I did hear you, Padfoot. It’s just hardly a question for me. I’ve told you I’m not going on dates.” Remus left the second part of that statement unasked.
“I’m not either. Remember that night I went out and got drunk a few weeks ago cause I couldn’t pull?”
“You’re selling yourself well on this.”
“There’s a point I promise. So yeah I didn’t think about it much until I was talking to you that that’s all I had wanted to do all night. Talk to you that is. It wasn’t the other guys, it was me. I’d start chatting them up and then get so sad because they weren’t you and then I’d start to miss you. I know that’s so foolish, it was before we even met. I don’t feel like dating anyone, I want to date you.” Remus couldn’t help the smile that spread across his face.
“Ask me properly then.”
“Remus Lupin… wait wait.” There was some background noise and then Remus heard some beeping.
[incoming video call Padfoot 🐶]
Remus answered it even though he knew he looked a mess and despite his appearance Sirius was still beaming at him through the phone with that puppy dog grin of his.
“Remus Lupin, would you be my boyfriend?”
“Yes, Padfoot, I will.” They stayed on the phone well into the night after that.
Notes:
Remus probably texted Lily after like “btw Sirius and I are boyfriends now ok byyye” to which Lily probably said "wait, best snog of your life and you waited a week to label it?"
I was initially going to have them wait longer before putting a label on it but I needed them to be boyfriends NOOOOOW! so they are.
Chapter 34: Tuesday (week 7)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Sorry for the delay.
I had an entire 5 page chapter "Monday" written before this one but I absolutely HATED it! Remus wasn't acting right and the conversation was just very bland. So instead you got James!!
Oh I loved writing James. I see him as an aggressive emoji user though I toned it down just a smidge for this chapter. I've been inside James' head a lot during Hogwarts years with some one-shot companions to this fic. I can't wait to share those. I might post them earlier than planned tbh.
Chapter 35: Thursday (week 7)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Y'all seemed to like flirty Remus so I made him flirty again but then gave him anxiety.
Btw, this fic is rated M. R+S will be flirty and they'll allude to things like above but I am just not comfortable writing smut yet especially not in this fic.
Next chapter is the big one! James' birthday and the Marauders and co get together!
Chapter 36: Saturday (week 8)
Summary:
The Marauders are all together as they should be!
I accidentally wrote you a 7600 word chapter. Uhhh hope you like it?
Notes:
Before we begin
CW:
transphobia and purposeful misgendering (not from any of our beauties and it is resolved quickly)
brief mention of self harm and scars
Remus' inner monologue and discussion of chronic illness/spoonie/lack of energy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As they stepped off the train in London, Remus' fingertips were buzzing with a feeling he had labelled his whole life as magic. It was that feeling of nervous energy when you absolutely know something good is going to happen, something magic. Two weeks from their first kiss and Remus was seeing Sirius again. He also was meeting every single one of his family members, at least all the ones that mattered, but Remus was not thinking about that now. No, now while they waited for the uber that Lily had requested on her phone, he was not thinking about anything except getting to see Sirius and spend an entire day with him. Besides, he had Lily and Mary’s assurances that everyone would love him and they had met everyone already, besides Harry. So how nervous should he be?
Sirius was unlike anyone Remus had ever been with before. When he’d mentioned this in low voices on the train while Teddy was distracted watching a show on his iPad, Lily had teased him again about her soulmates theory. Remus had laughed it off though he couldn’t help but think there was something deeper to their friendship turned relationship. Sirius understood Remus in a way he had never been understood before.
They had stayed up so many nights together talking about anything and everything just to hear the other talk and to see their faces light up. Other nights they would watch tv or a movie together; something they had been doing together since their Valentine’s Day “date”. Sirius could read Remus so well too, like the other day when he had calmed him from his anxiety spiral. Remus felt himself growing bolder and more honest around Sirius in a way he had never been with partners in the past. He could hardly contain his thoughts about the other man, the innocent and the not-so-much ones alike. It was perhaps this that made Remus so nervous today. He knew that this meant a lot more to him than any of his previous relationships and he hoped that the feelings were mutual.
Their uber dropped them off after a short drive in front of a far-from-small detached cottage home just outside the city. It was one of the smallest homes on the street though small wasn't what he would ever describe the house as. Remus was almost worried they had the wrong house before he heard Mary let out a low whistle beside him.
"I guess being the heir to Sleakeazy has its perks beyond free hair care products. Not that James uses those eh Lils?" Lily for her part did not look as shocked about the home before them. She just chuckled and linked hands with Mary. She led the way to the front door.
"Exactly how out of my depths am I?" Remus asked as they made their way up the front steps, he suddenly felt extremely out of place in his old corduroys and a cardigan.
"Oh don't look so frightened they’re really alright but uh yeah James' father is the inventor and founder of the Sleakeazy hair products line. You'd never know it though by the way James was back at school. He was a right prat but not in a rich kid sort of way. Never brought it up or even made us scholarship kids feel out of place at least." Lily replied.
Sure enough, as they rang the bell and were invited into the Potter home by a very excited Sirius, Remus felt much more at ease. Contrary to the exterior of the home, the interior told a different story. The home opened into a small entryway, a room that was closed to their left and an open floor plan revealed a dining room at the front of the house and a living room just behind it. Just a short distance in front of them, a staircase divided the home in half, there was a small loft space at the top of the stairs and a single closed door behind it before the second floor disappeared from view.
The furniture that could be seen from his spot in the entryway, while definitely still more than Remus could ever afford, had a homely look to it. The house had been cleaned but it didn’t have that sterile look that would have been expected in such a house. Knit afghans hung over the backs of couches, kids books were piled on the rug in front of the fireplace, and Remus had to smile to himself when he saw what was clearly children’s crayon drawing on the wall at about ankle height right next to the stairs.
Remus brought his attention back to Sirius who had just brought Lily into a hug. He felt that he couldn’t look too long or he might lose himself to staring at his boyfriend and boy did he want to stare. Sirius was dressed similarly to when he had come to Remus’ party just two weeks back. His hair was up in a bun at the top of his head, a few wisps falling down around his face. He had on a maroon button down shirt with the sleeves rolled halfway up his forearms, the top few buttons of the shirt were popped open.
Remus unconsciously bit his bottom lip as he noticed that the shirt granted him more of a view of the black ink just below the collar. His jeans were quite a tight pair which Remus couldn’t let himself appreciate for too long but he had to admit that the black denim was doing all sorts of favours. He had on the same series of rings he had been wearing the other day at the cafe and thankfully his attention was pulled from his thoughts of those slender fingers when he felt Sirius’ gaze turn to him.
“Hi love,” Sirius whispered. Remus noticed he cast a nervous glance at the boy holding Remus’ hand before offering a still appreciated hug. They’d have plenty of opportunity for snogging later. When they pulled apart, Sirius offered to run all their bags upstairs so they would be out of the way. Remus wasn’t shy about enjoying the view, yes those jeans suited Sirius just right especially as he made his way up the stairs. Sirius caught his eye on the descent, Remus held his gaze and winked, earning him the joy of watching a slight flush spread across Sirius’ cheeks. Sirius cleared his throat and started to lead the way through the house to where everyone was in the garden.
Remus was feeling much more at ease now after his earlier apprehensions about meeting James and Regulus. As they walked through the house to the back door, his eyes caught the photos which lined the walls, some were clearly professional photos of the family, but there were also solo shots of Harry at the park or playing in the garden, and there were a few team photos (Sirius had mentioned that both James and Regulus still played) and some older photos that must have been from their days at Hogwarts. Remus wondered if any of these were Regulus’ work, recalling another note Sirius had made of his brother's hobbies. He’d have to ask later.
They were the first guests to arrive, their train had gotten in earlier only partially on purpose due to the schedules. Thankfully, it was still close enough to the start of the party that there wouldn’t be an awkward gap of time. Sirius brought them through a set of sliding doors onto a stone patio overlooking a very generous back garden. Sitting on a settee were an elderly couple that Remus assumed were James' parents, Harry was sitting on his grandmother's knees driving a toy car across her arm though she didn't seem to paying much notice as she spoke in deep conversation with the two men in front of her. Standing to her side was a man who was very clearly their son, with the exact same hair as his father and the dark complexion and smile of his mother there could be no doubts that it was James. On a chair sitting with his leg crossed over his knee and with his back slightly to them must've been Regulus, even with his back to the approaching group he looked exactly like Sirius only with shorter hair. Harry spotted them first clambering down from his grandmother's lap and running over to Teddy.
"B'ue ‘air!" He cried out as a way of greeting only a two year old could get away with. Up close Remus noticed that Harry was the exact copy and paste image of James except for his eyes a stunning grey Remus had all but memorised already because those were Sirius' eyes. No, Regulus' eyes? His eyebrows pinched together in momentary confusion. "P'ay p'ease." Harry grabbed Teddy's hand, knocking Remus out of his thoughts as he nodded to his son that it was ok to run off and play. The two took off into the garden quickly.
In the commotion, Regulus had stood to face them, he stood tall with years of practised poise and though he was shorter than James, who now that they were closer he realised was almost as tall as Remus. Regulus’ demeanour made him appear much taller and when Remus made eye contact with those sharp grey eyes he must have still looked confused about Harry because Regulus cocked an eyebrow at him with a slightly bemused smirk that made Remus look away and turn red. Right, of course. He thought foolishly.
"Lily Evans." James sighed while ruffling his already messy hair to make it even messier. He pulled both Remus and Regulus' attention away from each other as he did so. Well, at least Regulus hadn't been looking at Remus like that.
"James," Lily laughed, accepting the hug he was offering. James turned to offer a hug to Mary as well before righting himself and ruffling his hair again. "I see nothing has changed since Hogwarts." Lily continued and then turned away from James, "Hello Effie, Monty. How are you both?" She added making her way to the couple still sitting on the loveseat. Effie stood to pull Lily and then Mary into a hug muttering about how it had been too long since seeing them both. James' attention then turned to Remus and introductions were made all around.
"Nice to meet you all." Remus said, "That's Teddy over there, I suppose that's obvious. Yeah right, so thanks for inviting me." He added nervously to James. Remus wondered briefly why he was so nervous, his momentary confidence had slipped away the moment they had walked outside. Perhaps it was meeting his boyfriend's family, these were the people most important in his life. Perhaps it was seeing his boyfriend again for the first time since they’d declared each other dating. He wasn’t sure which but they both made him want to hide.
Effie either sensed his nerves or she just was a hugger because she faced him and briefly opened her arms in request. Remus nodded and moved into probably the best hug he had ever received. He felt an immediate sense of comfort that even his own mother, amazing as she was, had never conveyed in just a single hug. Effie was much shorter than Remus of course but there was no lack of warmth to her touch. She waited for Remus to begin pulling away before she let go herself. That's when Remus remembered something.
"Oh, Effie, I'm meant to ask you if it's true that Sirius is your favourite or if it's perhaps possible you say that to all your kids." He chuckled through the last part of his sentence and he swore Effie's eyes sparkled as she considered her response.
"Hmm, did he say that? All my boys should know by now that my favourite is Harry." At this, James and Sirius broke into loud protests which quickly dissolved into laughter throughout the whole group.
Just as they were settling into a comfortable conversation they heard the doorbell ring through the open sliding doors. Sirius slipped back into the house with James calling after him to just leave the front door propped open. Sirius came back through with a group of four who quickly stole away James. The two swapped places with Sirius slipping an arm around Remus' waist and planting a kiss to his cheek when he had made his way back over to the group that still consisted of Mary, Lily, Remus, and Regulus.
"Hi you." He grinned.
"Hi." Remus felt like he was blushing, it had been a while since someone had made him happy like this.
"Sorry I might be a bit all over today."
"That's alright," Remus shrugged. "I expected that."
"Probably best you stay here anyway, in case Lily needs protecting from my brother," Sirius added, glancing over at Regulus who raised an eyebrow.
"Pourquoi?" Regulus challenged. (Why?)
"Well in case Lily tries to steal your man at this party." Sirius joked then added, "No offence Lils." Lily for her part did not look offended in the slightest but did look like she was having the most difficult time holding in her laughter.
"Something tells me James isn't Lily's type." Regulus smirked. "Tu le voit pas?" (You don't see it?) He added at seeing his brother's confusion and possible offence, if Remus was reading the expression correctly. Remus looked between the two brothers and realised that Regulus had picked up on something that Sirius after seven weeks of knowing Remus, and consequently about Lily and Mary, had absolutely failed to notice. He hadn't realised that Sirius was oblivious to the fact until now and he was joining Lily in trying to hold back laughter.
"Don't see why not, he's right fit." Sirius said. Mary was the first to break, followed by Lily then Remus and Regulus. "What? I feel like I'm missing something." Which only caused the group to laugh even louder. They drew the attention of James who came back to the group throwing an arm around Lily as he did. A small mousy-haired man who must have just arrived also walked over with James.
"What did I miss?" James asked with a broad grin. When the group only laughed louder he added, "Now now you can't keep secrets from the birthday boy, it's the law." Regulus was the first to compose himself, wiping tears from his eyes and drawing his shoulders straight.
"Sirius is under the impression that Lily is going to steal you away from me at this party." He informed his husband.
"And she isn't because we are friends and I am head over heels in love with you still after thirteen years." James flashed a grin at Regulus who just rolled his eyes though there was a slight blush across his nose.
"Among other reasons." Regulus declared.
"What do you mean?" James asked. This was all too much for Remus who began to laugh again.
"Oh honestly," Lily scoffed. She moved out from under James' arm and pulled her girlfriend into a quite passionate kiss. James' eyes went wide as saucers as did Sirius’, the pair too dumbstruck to say anything. Remus was avoiding glancing at Regulus because he knew he wouldn't be able to stop laughing if he did.
"How did you not know, James." This was the mousy haired man who hadn't yet been introduced to Remus. "They've been dating since Hogwarts."
"No we haven't, Peter." Lily laughed, extricating herself from Mary.
"Really? Could've sworn you were." Peter shrugged. At this, Regulus finally made eye contact with Remus and it took them several minutes after that to stop; the two were lost to laughing at the idiots they managed to end up with.
As more guests arrived, Remus was introduced to far too many names than he knew he’d be able to remember. He had started off the day attempting to remember them all but it was clear that James was loved by many. There were fellow parents who arrived with kids in tow, friends from the community rugby team, old friends from Hogwarts who exclaimed with delight at seeing Lily and Mary again, some of James’ family members drifted in as well settling in with Effie and Monty. Soon the Potter’s back garden was full of chatter and laughter and small children chasing each other. Every so often Remus would check in with Teddy but the boy who was always the extrovert was right in his element as one of the oldest kids at the party.
It really was a great party, loud and boisterous and full of love, exactly who James was. While Sirius’ attention was constantly being drawn elsewhere either by friends or something needing to be done, Remus didn’t mind and spent his time observing the crowd. He was never made to feel left out and took the time to rest and observe everything going on around him when he wasn’t in a group conversation. Remus was currently in one of these moments when Sirius had stepped away, Mary and Lily were chatting with some friends from Hogwarts, Marlene and Alice he was making an effort to remember the Hogwarts friends, so Remus had just settled down in a chair at the edge of the garden in an attempt to conserve some spoons for later. He was just pulling out his phone to waste some time on social media when he noticed someone walking towards him.
“Oh hello,” Remus said politely though he didn’t have a clue who she was.
“Hi,” the woman said a bit too brightly. “I thought I recognized you. You’re Dora’s boyfriend right?” She didn’t wait for an answer though before craning her neck to glance around the yard. “Is she here? I haven’t seen her in ages. Didn’t even know she was friends with James.”
“They.” Remus corrected fighting the urge to roll his eyes. This was not a conversation he cared to have and clearly this person didn't even know his ex who only allowed their mum to call them by that name and no one else. “No. Tonks is not here.”
“Right. Oh that’s a shame, she was always great—"
“They. Tonks uses they/them pronouns.” Remus corrected again, this time not hiding his annoyance from his voice this time. Tonks was always very vocal about their use of they/them pronouns, this was getting ridiculous.
“Right, whatever. She and I know each other from—"
“Hello,” a smooth voice called out from behind him. Sirius had appeared behind Remus, placing an arm on his shoulder but staring straight ahead at the woman in front of them. He wore a smile on his face that even Remus in his brief time knowing him knew was forced. It was a practised sort of smile while his eyes told a very different story. “I’m Sirius.” He extended the hand not on Remus' shoulder to her with practised elegance.
“Stacy,” the woman responded. She shook his hand with absolutely no understanding of the look Sirius was pinning her with.
“Nice to meet you Stacy, who are you here with?”
“Benjamin,” the woman nodded her head in the direction of a few of the rugby lads who were standing across the garden. “Plays rugby with James.”
“Right. Well I suggest you head over to Benjamin and tell him you’d like to go home.”
“What?” Her smile faltered.
“Now.” He emphasised, “I don’t care what excuse you use, bored, tummy issues, escape for a shag.” Sirius waved his hand in a bored manner. “Whatever you want to say, but you are going to go over there and tell him you want to leave and I expect you to be gone within hmm,” he considered his watch, “five minutes.”
“Excuse me!” Her face was pinking beneath a pair of oversized sunglasses, the breezy smile from earlier was long gone.
“Well you aren’t excused. You see I know that you aren’t friends with James because my brother would absolutely not stand to speak with a transphobe like yourself for more than two seconds. He, unlike Benjamin over there, actually holds the people in his life to the standards of basic human decency. You’ve been corrected several times now and in case no one has ever told you before I’ll tell you now. Someone’s pronouns and identity aren’t ‘whatever’. So you need to leave. Now.” Sirius concluded. The woman stared at him, mouth open. Sirius made a shooing motion with his hand and turned to face Remus. “Four minutes thirty seconds.” He said over his shoulder because the woman hadn’t moved yet. She stared a second longer after Sirius before spinning on her heels and marching over to the group of James’ rugby friends.
“That,” Remus began staring up at Sirius, even with Remus sitting down it wouldn’t take much for them to be eye to eye. He grabbed at the front of Sirius’ shirt, dragging his fingernails along the buttons there. Remus felt his throat go a bit dry and he licked his lips, “was kinda hot.” Sirius chuckled and leaned down, he moved the hand still on Remus’ shoulder to the side of his neck and pulled him up into a kiss that left Remus glad he was sitting down.
“Been wanting to do that all day.” Sirius grinned against his lips before pulling away.
“Kick someone out of the party?” Sirius threw his head back in a bark of laughter.
“While it does feel great to put transphobes in their place I meant kiss you. Needed to make sure my memory wasn’t making up how amazing our last one was.”
“And?”
"Memory must be failing me because that was so much better than I remembered.” Sirius leaned in and kissed him again, this time longer than should’ve been appropriate for the setting they were in but hey they were tucked away enough from anyone’s sight. A fake cough sounded from behind Sirius and they broke apart startled. Well, he thought they were out of everyone’s sight.
“Oh fuck off, Reg.” Sirius groaned when his eyes fell upon his little brother. Sirius tried to bring his attention back to Remus when the younger Black brother spoke up.
“That's nice. Anyway, Effie’s said it’s time for cake. She’s asked for your help.”
“Cake!” Sirius exclaimed as if he were one of the small children running around. He dropped his hands from Remus’ face but quickly intertwined their fingers tugging gently on his hand. “Come on Moony!” Remus laughed and let Sirius pull him up.
“I see you got a classic Sirius nickname.” Regulus observed. Though Sirius’ clear excitement, Remus was grateful that both brothers were keeping to his slower pace. He had left his cane with his bag and was leaning ever so slightly on Sirius for support as they walked the distance to the patio.
“Of course he did, Reggie, he’s one of us now.” Sirius replied before Remus could answer. Regulus rolled his eyes.
“What’s yours then, Regulus?” Remus asked, trying to cut through that look of disdain which he was learning Regulus was very good at giving. Regulus regarded Remus with a much fonder look on his face.
“No, I'm not foolish enough to let them give me one.” He laughed. “James has tried. I always win of course.”
“Of course.” Remus chuckled. “Should we get the kids?” He was now unsure what to do as they had reached the house and Sirius had left the two on the patio to find Effie.
“Think they’ll figure it out soon enough.”
Sure enough as soon as Sirius and Effie made their way out from the kitchen with a rousing chorus of Happy Birthday all the kids came sprinting back to the patio.
—
As the afternoon melted into evening many of the guests bid their leave and soon the house was left with just the eight who would be staying there tonight and several of the “Hogwarts crew” left. They were all sprawled out along the first floor of the Potter’s house in various states of conversation. Regulus had lit a fire when the last of the guests had left and the good drinks, as James called them, had been opened. Remus was content to stick to beer, already feeling the effects of a very busy day wearing on his body while Sirius was slowly nursing a G&T. It made Remus smile that Sirius was keeping pace with him even though it wasn’t necessary in the least.
They were lounging on one of the couches in front of the fire now, Sirius leaning against his chest. On the floor playing with some legos were Teddy, Harry, and Neville (a boy who was only a day older than Harry) and another boy around their age, Draco, making Teddy the oldest. Thankfully, the older boy didn’t mind and Remus was proud of him for how nicely he had been playing with the younger kids all day. It made him smile to watch them all play together so nicely. Sirius at one point had taken out his phone and snapped a picture of the four, Teddy lifting Neville up to place a brick at the very top of the tower only to have all the legos come crashing down at the weight of it. He had sent it to the various parents in the room as Harry had declared to Draco, who had the beginnings of tears in his eyes, that it was okay they could try again.
Draco’s mum, who was Sirius and Regulus’ cousin, was standing near the other couch chatting with some of Regulus’ oldest friends, Barty and Evan. Narcissa, Sirius had explained in a private moment earlier, had always been very close with Regulus and while the whole family had turned their back on him when he had left, Narcissa remained in his corner, albeit a bit silent at times. Her husband, unfortunately, could not have the same said for him. He didn’t forbid Narcissa to see Regulus (“like that would stop a Black”) but he also was never in tow either. He had come up with some excuse involving work for not being here today, not that Sirius, Regulus, or especially James much minded. Regulus’ friends seemed nice enough though Remus hadn’t had many interactions with Barty or Evan. The only interaction that day had been when a heavily pregnant Pandora and her partner Xeno had briefly come up to Remus and begun to speak with him about their home’s pixie infestation in absolute sincerity asking if Welsh homes had the same trouble as those in the English countryside. Evan had come along a moment later distracting the two and allowing Remus to make a hurried excuse about checking on his son. To his surprise though, Mary had taken to Pandora like long lost friends. They were speaking excitedly in the corner about … well something Remus couldn't wrap his head around really.
Neville’s parents, Alice and Frank, were much more down to earth than Pandora and Xeno. They were a few years older than the rest of the group though their fondness for everyone in the room made it clear they had never thought themselves too old for this group. Alice was huddled up with Lily giggling about something, they had been nearly inseparable all day; their short brightly colored hair had briefly reminded Remus frightfully of Tonks at first until he realised that no that wasn’t his ex. Frank on the other hand was busy in a heated discussion with Regulus about some sport something or other. Apparently the two backed opposing teams but Remus wasn’t bothered to have paid attention to how that conversation turned out. Marlene was sitting at the kitchen island near enough to them that she could interject occasionally with her opinion on specific players though she seemed distracted on her phone in a way that reminded Remus of himself these past few weeks. She was charging her phone hence her solitary position in the group and Sirius explained that her partner was currently working abroad and wouldn’t be returning for another month. Remus felt an odd twinge of sadness for her that he could deeply relate to even as he was running his fingers through Sirius’ hair. He knew the weekend would end and he’d have to return home without Sirius but he didn’t have to think about that now.
Back in the kitchen, visible from the living room, James and Peter stood chatting and mostly snacking on the leftovers from the party. The mousy-haired boy seemed to prefer these one-on-one interactions as it was the most animated Remus had seen him all day. He had even noticed him reading a small paperback that was currently tucked away in his pocket at different intervals throughout the afternoon. Remus hadn’t gotten a chance to ask him yet what he was reading.
Overall the atmosphere of this after party group was so comfortable it startled Remus. Even earlier during the party, aside from the one rude woman, Remus had been shocked by how much he really had felt like he fit in with this group. They had laughed at his jokes, found his topics of conversation interesting, and inquired after Teddy without any of the pitying ‘so you’re a single dad’ comments he was so used to. Most importantly, they hadn’t commented on his visible scars, he hadn't rolled up his sleeves so the bulk of them weren't on display though. Nor had anyone seemed at all bothered when he’d had to sit while the others remained standing or taken longer to walk from one spot to another. They had just simply matched his comfort all day.
Prior to today, Remus had felt as though Sirius was unique in the world, after all even Tonks had commented on his scars and his lack of energy. This evening was changing Remus' mind on how people perceived him; maybe Remus had just met an awful lot of rude individuals in his life. He had to remember as well, these were Lily and Mary’s friends from school as well and, when Remus allowed himself to think on it, they could’ve been his friends too if he had been able to attend Hogwarts.
“Where did you go?” Sirius asked. He dragged Remus’ stilled hand out of his hair and intertwined their fingers.
“Oh sorry, got rather lost in thought.” Sirius was playing with Remus’ fingers now in a rather soothing way.
“Anything you want to share?” He looked at Remus with concern on his face.
“Oh nothing bothersome. Just thinking about how amazing your friends are and what if I had been able to go to Hogwarts too.”
“What if indeed.” Sirius smiled up at him. “You’d have been a Gryffindor of course, probably roomed with James, Pete, and I. There was supposed to be a fourth in our room after all. Wonder if that was meant to be you? They didn’t move the extra furniture out until Christmas.”
“Might’ve been. I don’t know when my parents told Hogwarts I wouldn’t be attending. I had a good patch there over the summer and we thought I’d actually be able to go and then things got bad again in September but we still had hope I'd be able to.”
“Mmm. Well I’m going to pretend you were meant to be our fourth. You would’ve been a Marauder too, mastermind behind our pranks, after me of course. Oh who am I kidding, you’re much smarter.” Sirius winked earning himself a chuckle from Remus. “And then after years of being best friends I would’ve realised much too painfully that I adored you and you would’ve tried to make excuses that you were too busy with school or something but I would’ve worn you down with my devilishly handsome good looks—"
“Oi!” Remus protested much too calmly to actually be upset.
“Ok ok, you would’ve asked me on a random Tuesday if I liked you and I would’ve had no choice but to admit right there over biology homework no less, how embarrassing, that I had the world’s biggest crush on you.” Remus laughed again.
“You have a lot of faith in teenage me to have had that much bravery.”
“Oh I think you would’ve been. Braver than us all though we wouldn’t have wanted to admit it. Well and then of course, we would’ve started going out and become as insufferable as those two.” Sirius concluded, indicating towards James who had just walked over to Regulus. Remus watched as James put his arms around Regulus’ middle and pressed a soft kiss to his cheek. It was all so very endearing until James called out, much too loudly for being right next to Regulus’ ear and the small space everyone was occupying.
“Pete’s had a great idea! Who’s up for takeaway.” Regulus not so gently pushed James’ head off of his shoulder, wincing and rubbing his ear dramatically. There was a resounding sound of affirmations from around the room along with a few suggestions of what they should order. They landed on pizza because as many as they were and with the children, it simply was the easiest. Though there was a several minutes long debate between James and Marlene over the fact that they couldn’t order Indian when his “mum’s cooking is right there in the fridge!”
When the food arrived, Sirius reluctantly pulled himself away from Remus. He already missed the comfort Sirius had provided. The group spread out across the various tables, with eighteen they wouldn’t all fit in the dining room. Sirius had pulled Remus along with him into the kitchen where the large breakfast nook easily seated them, James, Peter, Mary, and Narcissa. In the dining room, Pandora, Xeno, Frank, Alice, Lily, and Marlene had settled into the large table there. Regulus, Barty, and Evan found themselves at the kitchen island. All the kids were just behind them in the living room at Harry’s toddler table. It was so simple, eating pizza together, but it had filled Remus with such a sense of belonging. He was wanted here and not just by Sirius and Teddy was fitting in perfectly too. He could see many more occasions like this one and it should have scared him but it didn’t. As Peter pulled him into a conversation about Song of Achilles , the book he had been reading throughout the day, Remus felt so completely at home.
“Papaaaaa!” The whine of a two year old cut through their conversations.
“Haaaaarry,” Regulus mimicked his son's tone back at him.
“Me no like it.” He was holding up a particular piece of crust as though it had offended him.
“Then you don’t have to eat it.” Regulus responded, shrugging and taking a bite of his own pizza. This was very clearly a conversation they had often.
“Me no liiiike,” Harry repeated in protest. As the toddler started to get angrier at the offensive piece of crust, Teddy quickly shoved his plate closer to Harry’s.
“I like it! Can I have it, pleeease!” He asked excitedly. This shocked Remus because Teddy does not like to eat crust. He leaned back in his chair to watch this play out. Harry very dramatically deposited his pizza crust onto Teddy’s plate before asking his Papa if he could have another slice. Regulus got up to get Harry more food. Remus used the distraction to get up and crouch behind his own toddler and whisper in Welsh,
“That was very kind, Teddy, you don’t have to eat it. Do you want another slice too?” Teddy nodded and Remus used the opportunity to take his plate and toss the pizza crust in the trash. With all the toddlers happy again, he sat back in his chair.
“Sorry,” he apologised to Peter. “You were saying about Patroclus.” Peter laughed him off about how he’s used to Harry’s interruptions by now and they fell back into conversation.
Full to their content, Remus called out a ten minute warning to Teddy. The kids had run off to play several minutes before while the two separated groups of adults had mostly stayed in the separate rooms, all the adults full, tired, content, and maybe a little buzzed. Remus was quite tired himself and finding it difficult to fully engage in the conversation so he only half listened as stories were shared of Hogwarts days while he leaned his head against Sirius’ shoulder.
When he got up to usher Teddy upstairs, the other parents in the room seemed to follow suit. He and Teddy said goodbye to the Longbottoms and Malfoys and then trudged up to Harry’s room where they had left Teddy’s overnight bag earlier. They were just getting Teddy’s teeth brushed when a very fast and unclothed Harry ran into the room. He was babbling something he was very passionate about which sounded slightly like “no get dressed” mixed with some French babbles as well Remus couldn’t understand. Regulus ran into the room a moment later, pyjamas in hand and a cross expression.
“Sorry, mate.”
“It’s no worry. He was the same. Thought it would stop after a while but something about kids, they want to run naked.” Remus bent to tickle Teddy gently. Regulus laughed at that as he finally managed to scoop up a very wiggly Harry.
“Daaaaa!” Teddy chided, Remus stopped his teasing.
Regulus huffed out a breath finally managing to throw a pyjama shirt over a still wiggling Harry who used that momentary distraction to run off again. Little feet slapped the hardwood floors all the way down the hall. Remus turned to his son.
“Teddy bach you’ve been so good with Harry today, think you can convince him to come back for a story?” Teddy nodded to his father and sprinted out the door.
“Thanks.” Regulus stood and leaned against the counter, catching his breath. “Least I get my workout in.”
“Really. I do not miss the twos. At this age I can have more of a conversation with him. He can still put up a fight, mind you, but it definitely gets easier.”
“So you’re saying there’s hope.”
“Minimal but yes.” Remus laughed. “They become so helpful too.” Teddy was now convincing the younger boy to brush his teeth with the promise of a storybook Teddy had brought from home.
Getting the kids to bed together proved to be much easier than solo. Remus only hoped that Teddy would actually sleep and hopefully wouldn’t keep the younger boy awake too long. When they finally left Harry’s room with the two toddlers pretending to sleep at least, Remus did a physical check in on himself. He realised that while it had been easier, the day had been extremely tiring.Although it was only quarter past eight, he figured if he laid down for a few minutes he might recover the energy for a late evening with everyone.
“I’m just going to pop in here for a minute.” Remus told Regulus, pointing to Sirius’ room. Regulus nodded before heading back down the stairs. The minute he was out of sight, Remus felt the exhaustion hit him. He was really grateful to have brought his cane on the trip because he’d likely be needing it tomorrow. Remus didn’t even take the time to appreciate that he was in his boyfriend’s room alone and could be as nosy as he liked. He just headed straight for the double bed in the middle of the wall and collapsed onto it.
8:22
Cuppa?
ta
Remus heard a soft knock at the door. Thankfully Sirius just pushed right in without waiting for a response because Remus really hadn’t wanted to move his head to be able to reply. He heard Sirius set down two mugs on the bedside table and a moment later felt the bed dip.
“Four sugars, a little milk. Looks disgusting.” Remus chuckled but he didn’t move his head from the pillow. He was having a bit of an internal struggle between remaining on this bed enveloped in the scent of Sirius and spending time actually with Sirius. After some rumination, Remus pushed himself up on his forearms and back to a sitting position. He accepted the mug from Sirius and relished in the way the warmth of it felt in his hands.
“Mmm how’d you know this was exactly what I needed?”
“We are British.”
“I’m Welsh.” Remus said without any malice, he just took another sip of tea and peered over his mug at Sirius. There was a glint of mischief in his eye as he watched Sirius deliberate on his next response.
“Nope,” he shook his head comedically. “That is not the heated discussion I want to start tonight.”
“Oh? You have other heated discussions in mind for tonight?”
“Well no actually,” Sirius laughed. “I rather had other plans, ones that involved less discussion.” He enunciated the last two words in his clear posh accent. Remus tried to ignore the shiver that had run down his spine at the thought. “Though, I’ll respect it if you need more of a rest tonight. I’m just happy you’ll be here when I wake up tomorrow.”
“Yeah,” Remus internally cursed his body for choosing today to go low spoons. “Probably best not. Don’t get me wrong, I do want to. Since I saw you going up those stairs in those pants, that should be illegal you know. I just don’t know if I have the spoons for that now.”
“The—the spoons?” Sirius cocked his head to the side ignoring the other part of Remus’ statement intentionally. Had Remus really not used that turn of phrase around Sirius before?
“Shit ok so you know how some days I can walk just fine and other days I need my cane? Well it’s all to do with my energy levels or maintaining energy if I know I have stuff to do later on. Spoons are this visual representation for those energy levels. Something an able bodied person might not think about is how much of their energy they use and how quickly it replenishes. For example, you might not think about a shower as taking up energy but for me a shower on a good day can be a one spoon activity and on a flare up day it can be a four spoon activity. To make matters worse I don’t know how many spoons I’ll wake up with whereas you might say you have an infinite replenishing amount. I can regain spoons sometimes especially if I don’t push myself too far. Things like sitting down, naps, tea or other warm drinks, chocolate surprisingly, those all help for me.”
“Oh that makes a lot of sense. Why spoons though?”
“Honestly, I have no idea!” This pulled a laugh out of Sirius who was watching Remus with such care it made his stomach flip or maybe that was the way Sirius was running his fingers up and down Remus’ arm.
“What about snogging?” He asked once he had calmed down. His eyes were intently focused on Remus now, he smirked. Remus gently turned and put his mug down on the bedside table. He wordlessly grabbed Sirius’ mug from him and did the same before placing a hand behind Sirius’ neck and closing the gap between them.
——
About a half hour later found Remus laying beside Sirius on his back, Sirius on his side was facing Remus. Their tea had been drunk and Sirius had thrown an afghan around them both before they’d laid down. Sirius was running his fingers up and down Remus’ arms again in a way that conveyed so much emotion. Usually Remus didn’t like anyone touching his scars, he hardly let anyone see them either, but Sirius had a way of making him feel incredibly comfortable. He hasn’t commented on them once and simply accepted that the scars and their meaning were a part of Remus. Such a simple action and yet it was everything to Remus.
“What time’s it?” Remus asked though he felt in this moment he truly didn’t care how long they had been up here. He’d stay here in Sirius’ arms as long as the other man would let him.
“Hmm nine thirty. Did you want to sleep?”
“Not really,” a yawn betrayed Remus. “Was thinking I might want to head back down. At least say good night to everyone. So comfortable here though. Don’t want to move.”
“Really is.” Sirius kissed Remus on the forehead but made no other move to get up.
“Right. Getting up.”
“We don’t have to, you know. Everyone will understand.”
“Or else think we’re shagging.”
“Are we not?" Sirius joked without an ounce of pressure behind the statement. "Look I bet you Regulus has already snuck off to bed so he can read or something,” Sirius rolled his eyes at this as though it were the worst possible thing to do. “And if Reg is in bed then Barty and Evan aren’t sticking around. Pan and Xeno already left after you went up. Prongs has the energy of a small child still, so he’s probably talking to Marlene if she hasn’t gone home already because we’re all thirty and tired and domestic now. I don’t know about the girls but they’re staying over anyway we will see them tomorrow. So really the only place you need to be right now is here.” Remus pretended to consider this for a moment, pinching together his eyebrows and making a low hum of deep thought.
“Right, you've convinced me.” Remus made an exaggerated movement as though he was speaking through a megaphone, “Nos da Potter-Black house!” Sirius silenced him with a kiss.
Notes:
OK OK! How are we feeling after that long chapter. My power and phone service went out the other day and all I had was this fic to write for several hours in the dark. I wasn't sure if I should have broken it up in 2 or not so here we are with it all in one and I have so much to say!!!
1: Regulus is trans, in case that wasn't clear. He is not the one who carried Harry but Harry is biologically both of theirs. Hence the grey eyes but the otherwise James features.
2: at the fear of making Marlene seem clingy, she isn’t. She is very capable of being alone. However, I do imagine that after a whole day interacting with others and being left in a group of people she absolutely felt comfortable with, she would feel the need to check in on Dorcas and allow herself to miss her partner.
3: are you team Regulus Potter or Regulus keeping his own name? I think Regulus keeps his name because it's important to him and also as a final fuck you to his family.
4: there were so many interactions I wanted to write about it was so difficult!!
Mary and Pandora: I think originally Mary would go over to Pandora to chat about her pregnancy, never able to separate work fully, but then Pandora would start talking to her about something out there and it would be a “did we just become best friends” moment!
Peter and Remus talking about books 🥰🥰 I also think Peter would’ve wanted to be a teacher but ended up working in a government office job because his family said it was more stable so he’d have a lot to talk to Remus about with that.
Regulus and Remus 🥰🥰 they will interact more in the future but for now Regulus isn’t one to jump headfirst into a friendship, he takes it slow.
Alice and Lily 🥰🥰 oh I love them so much. They’ve caught up since Hogwarts but as the years have gone by and then with Neville, it just became harder. Thankfully Remus is there to reunite everyone.5: give me love in the comments, ok thx byyyyyee
Chapter 37: 13 years earlier
Summary:
13 years earlier when Regulus had just run away, James finds him in the back garden. Companion to ch 21.
Notes:
I have TERRIBLE writers block. I've written about half of the next chapter but it's a mess. So here's a small drabble I wrote. It coincides with chapter 21 of this fic where Sirius tells a story about Regulus and James. Reg has just run away, he's 16 and James has just turned 17, it's the Easter holidays.
CW: brief mentions of physical abuse, thanks Walburga and Orion!
Chapter Text
Everything was different here. No one yelled at him to sit up straight. He apparently didn’t need to dress up for dinner and no one seemed to be bothered about what type of fork he used; in fact, there was only one type of fork on the table and sometimes they had meals they ate with their hands! Though Effie would always set out a fork for him, without him having to ask. There was often music playing in the living room, The Beatles (Monty’s favourite) or The Beach Boys (Effie’s favourite) contrast drastically with what would have played in the evenings after his father “retired to his study” for a cigar. Monty never seemed too busy that he didn’t invite him to play a round of chess or talk with the other boys about a recent football match. His brother even put his feet up on the coffee table, his feet !
There were some rules of course; this wasn’t one of those lawless hippie homes thank god . There were no shoes in the house. You had to wash up after yourself or at least set the dishes in the sink; this one was a little harder for him to remember. He learned quickly that Effie despised foul language. So now when he and his brother fought they did so in French. Only Effie wasn’t too pleased with them for doing so. At first he was afraid of the trouble he was in when Effie approached him. He’d shrunk away, unsure if she would be like his mother or his father, yet she had just given him a stern talking to and sent him up to apologise to Sirius. ( “Now just because I don’t speak French doesn’t mean I was born yesterday. I know exactly what you two are saying to each other and you had better go up there and apologise to him this instant.”) This house was very different because this house, Regulus was learning, was a home.
Sleeping was still hard for him, whenever he closed his eyes all he saw was his mother’s rage and heard his father’s disgusted tones, the whip of the belt, and his own screams growing more distant until he lost his voice completely. That first night, Sirius had stayed with him. He had slept on the floor of his own room while Regulus took his bed and it was only once he heard his older brother’s breathing slip into the steady cadence of sleep that he allowed himself the same luxury. After that night the Potters set up their guest room for him and be it pride or manners he wasn’t sure that kept him from sharing that he would have preferred to stay with Sirius a while longer.
Crack!!
Regulus’ eyes snapped open, hand going to his throat, a scream waiting to push past his lips. He pushed it back down. He wouldn’t wake his hosts and worse let his brother know he was having nightmares. No, he was still a Black, even if his family didn’t claim him, the name meant something. He tiptoed out of bed and across the hall to the bathroom where he filled himself a glass of water. The moon shone through the small window there, it was full or full enough that the light filled the small space. Regulus hadn’t turned on any light, it didn’t matter anyway, Regulus didn’t need to see anything, least of all his own reflection. He left the room, expertly avoiding the mirror, but didn’t cross the threshold back into his room. He instead walked as silently as he could down the stairs. Even with his feet still cut up and bruised, years in his parents home had taught him how to move without making a sound and soon he was slipping out the backdoor and into the garden.
The night air was a comfort; between its cold sting and the earthy scent to it reminded Regulus that there was no threat anymore. He was safe. And yet, his whole world felt upside down. This wasn’t who he was supposed to be and if he could’ve just behaved and listened and done what his parents had required of him then maybe just maybe they could’ve loved— crack!— Regulus opened his eyes not having realised he had allowed them to shut. With a sigh, he sat and then lay on his back in the grass. His arms fell to his sides and his knees were slightly bent as he made out the stars, much clearer here than in his parents' London home (though nothing beat Scotland where the lights of the school couldn’t rival those of the sky.)
He wasn’t sure how long he had been outside when he felt a warm, heavy blanket fall on top of him. He didn’t look away from the constellation he was observing and he didn’t have to, he knew who was now, quite loudly, laying down beside him. The heavy thump on the ground and inattentive limbs could only belong to a boy who had never needed to take up less space. A boy whose safety did not hinge on making himself small, unseen, unheard.
“If you’re going to be out here every night, would you at least put your coat on?” James Potter asked with an exasperated sigh.
“No.” Had he come outside just to berate Regulus? Really why was he not asleep, did he have nothing better to be doing at half midnight?
“It’s absolutely freezing and you’ve been out here a half hour yet!” Gone one then.
“If you’re cold, Potter, go back inside. In fact, no one made you come out here.”
“Go on then, what are you doing every night?” James scooted further under the blanket he had thrown over Regulus. It was a large blanket, possibly the one from his own bed, but James nevertheless brushed his hand against Regulus’. The younger boy flinched and pulled his hand away from the warm skin, resting it against his stomach instead of on the ground. James didn’t seem to notice.
“The stars are the same here.”
“Sorry?”
“The stars, Potter. They’re the same.”
“Will you just call me James?” No, Regulus would not be doing that. “And you know no one can understand you when you speak in riddles.”
“I’m not speaking in riddles. You’re just too thick to understand.”
“Not this again.”
“No one is asking you to talk to me.”
“I told you this that night in Hogwarts and I’ll tell you again now. I care about you, Regulus Black. Not because you’re Sirius’ brother and not because of any obligation. You’re in my house now and I see you laying in my back garden every night, I’m going to worry.” There was a pause where neither boy said anything. “Did you do this back at home?” Regulus flinched again. Home . It wasn’t much of that, now was it.
“Sometimes. Like I said, the stars are the same.”
“And what does that mean then?” He spoke softly, deliberately, just as you might speak to a stray cat you were trying to bring inside. James rolled onto his side to face Regulus now. Regulus decidedly did not move.
“Everything is different here. Your parents, your home, your rules, even your food. I’m not complaining, it’s just all different. The stars are the same no matter where I go, Grimmauld Place, our country home, Hogwarts, here; the stars don’t change.” James regarded him for a few silent moments, Regulus felt the other boy’s eyes searching his face though he wasn’t sure what for. Then James flipped back onto his back abruptly and said,
“Tell me about them.” So Regulus did.
Chapter 38: Sunday (week 8)
Summary:
After the Marauder's party, Regulus, James, Remus, Sirius, Mary, Lily, and the kids have a calm morning together.
Notes:
There's a part in this chapter that may seem strange? I wanted to include it after I was talking with a friend about breakfast and I mentioned how bowls of hot cocoa were normal for me even on summer mornings. We would dip our baguette or pain au chocolat into the milk mmm so good, I still have that sometimes. She was shocked at that and even further shocked that it was a *bowl* and not a mug. In my hc, the Black family had many homes including one in France and Regulus would've taken to a lot of the French experiences whereas Sirius would have wanted to be everything British. So Regulus would give his kid what he was accustomed to having and Teddy, our adorable little Welsh baby would be quite confused.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunday
The blurry outline of sleep was still hovering around the edges of his consciousness when Remus awoke the next morning. He was unwilling to open his eyes, a metaphorical blanket of comfort surrounded his mind and instead he took in his surroundings from the comfort of his half asleep headspace. He was comfortable in a bed that wasn’t his own, there was someone laying beside him with an arm loosely holding his waist. No, not just ‘someone’, it was Sirius. That’s right. The raven dark hair that was slightly tickling his neck now was Sirius’. His memories were coming back now.
There was also a weight on his other side too though and a hot breath on his face that was not Sirius at all. He inwardly groaned knowing that he needed to pay attention to the real reason he had woken up. After a minute of internal debate where he contemplated continuing to pretend to be asleep he opened his eyes to see his bright haired son, a mere two inches from his face. Involuntarily he jumped because of how close his son was to him. After coming down from the shock he reached his hand out from the covers and patted the boy on his head. Teddy grinned and started speaking excitedly.
“I woke up Da, and I did so good. I didn’t have any accidents last night and baby Harry is still sleeping and I didn’t even wake you up!” Remus was far too tired to correct the boy who had in fact woken him up. He gently moved Sirius’ arm off of his waist and put a finger to his lips to indicate to his son to stay quiet. Sirius wouldn’t have a sixth sense for when a child was awake and Remus was happy to let him sleep longer.
“Good job, Teds.” He whispered and then groaned as he sat up cracking his back as he did so. He had been sleeping really well, at least. It had been far too long since he had slept beside someone and it had done wonders to calm his brain enough to get restful sleep. There were the occasional nights when Lily would stay over if Mary was working late or out of town and on a more frequent basis Teddy would often crawl into Remus’ bed on a restless night, but he hadn't shared his bed with anybody who meant as much to him as Sirius did shared in nearly five years.
They hadn’t even gotten up to anything particularly scandalous either; Remus had sent texts dirtier than their evening. Shortly after deciding to stay upstairs, they had gotten wrapped up under the duvet where they had laid lazy kisses all over the other as if it was all they could ever want or need. Remus hadn’t felt any pressure or any internal disappointment in his body being unable to muster the energy for more. He didn’t feel as though Sirius held any resentment towards him either for it. There was the promise of next time or the next time after that if next time didn’t work out. Every slow kiss Sirius had placed on his face, neck, chest, arms, wherever Sirius could reach was a promise they had more time together.
“I’m hungry.” Teddy broke through Remus’ musings of the night before.
“Right. Let’s go and see what we’ve got.”
Remus had expected they would be the first ones awake, if Teddy was to be believed and he hadn’t in fact woken up Harry. So when they walked through the kitchen Remus was quite surprised to see Regulus already there fixing himself a cup of coffee.
“Morning,” Remus greeted.
“Good morning. Coffee?” He offered. Regulus looked like he needed it much more than Remus felt he did at the moment. Remus could have laughed at the irony that the two morning people were the ones soundly asleep upstairs while he and Regulus found themselves bleary eyed at seven in the morning.
“Please.” Remus said in way of thanks. Regulus nodded and busied himself at the rather fancy looking coffee machine. “Mind if we rummage in the fridge?” He added indicating to the small child next to him who was attempting to do a pull up on the counter. Remus wasn’t sure if it had to do with his hunger and impatience for breakfast or if he was a ball of energy today.
“Not at all. Cereal and oats are just here.” He opened a cabinet to his left above his head. “Would you like some warmed milk too? I’m making some for Harry’s breakfast.” Regulus asked the four-year-old.
“I don’t know if I like that.” Teddy said after a considerable pause.
“I put chocolate in it for Harry, it’s like a hot coco.” Remus appreciated how Regulus was trying to ease his son’s apprehensions.
“Oh, then yes please Mr. Harry’s dad!” Teddy exclaimed. Remus and Regulus found themselves chuckling.
“You can call me Mr. Regulus, ok Teddy?”
“Yeah. Ok.” With the promise of chocolate, Teddy was beaming at the other adult now.
Remus got down a box of corn flakes for his son, opting not to let him see the coco pops. If he were having hot chocolate for breakfast he’d certainly be having enough chocolate for the morning. He and Regulus got their own son’s breakfasts set up in silence. It was a comfortable silence where they moved around each other without needing to speak. They were just sitting down at the table when a cry came out across the baby monitor.
“Be right back.” Regulus muttered as moved the milk off the burner and stepped out of the room. They hadn’t spoken much, though Remus could tell this had more to do with Regulus’ personality than any feelings he had towards the intrusion of his morning routine.
“Da?”
“Yeah Teds?” He slowly sipped his coffee.
“Why did Mr. Regulus put my milk in a bowl?” He pointed at the bowl in front of him.
“Err… I think that’s just how they do it in this family. Look see, he’s done the same for Harry’s.” He could sense the unease in his son’s eyes at something being different than he’s used to. “Tell you what I do when something seems different, I wait and see what someone else does and then I copy them.”
“Oh ok. I’ll wait for Harry.” He started on his cereal first. Sure enough when Harry and Regulus made it back down a few minutes later, the younger boy immediately lifted his small bowl to his lips only to receive a chiding from his papa to have his toast too. Teddy copied Harry in happy glee at the warm drink.
“Oh for a fraction of the energy they wake up with.” Regulus said, sliding into the chair next to Harry. “Usually it’s James who gets up with Harry. Told him to have a lie in, birthday treat and all. See me trying to be nice like that again…” Remus chuckled at that.
“Imagine two.” He joked back. This always went through Remus’ mind every time he couldn’t keep up with the toddler across the table from him. At least there was only one of him, an equal ratio.
“Mmm sometimes I do.” Regulus hummed in thought, “James and I have talked about it. Maybe in a year or so.” He fiddled with the side of his mug.
“It’s a big change.” Remus agreed.
“It is. Lots of planning too. Harry still needs so much of our attention. Teddy has been a great help this weekend to keep him and the other littles from yesterday entertained.”
“He’s not around too many other kids. At nursery yeah, but those are all kids his own age. I don’t have any siblings or cousins.” Remus explained, he wasn’t sure how much of his life had been shared through Sirius.
“We have Narcissa and her son, who you met last night. Though I’m sure her husband’s stance on our family didn’t go over your head.” Regulus grimaced and Remus nodded grimly. “Harry doesn’t get to see Draco often because of the bastard, it was nice to have them over yesterday. If we need help I usually just call up Sirius and tell him he’s at risk of losing the favourite uncle spot. Most times it takes him a few hours to remember he’s Harry’s only uncle.”
“Devious.” Remus was smiling. Both adults in the room knew Sirius would drop everything to care for Harry regardless of ‘favourite uncle status’.
“Works every time too. You’d think Sirius would figure it out by now.”
“Sirius figure what out by now?” Sirius had snuck down the stairs without either of them hearing and was now entering the kitchen. He gave Remus a quick kiss before moving over to the coffee pot.
“Rien du tout.” (Nothing at all.) Regulus responded quickly, sipping at his coffee. Sirius tutted.
"Quelles histoires tu lui racontes?" (What stories are you telling him?)
“Rien qui n’est pas vrai.” (Nothing that isn’t true.)
“Liar.” Sirius shook his head, switching back into English. Teddy gasped.
“If you lie you have to say sorry and tell the truth, that's what Mrs. Davies says.” Teddy lectured. Little Harry was nodding intensely beside him, though he probably didn't have a clue what was going on.
“Uh huh. You’re very right Teddy.” He pointed at Teddy with the knife he had been using to put butter on his toast. “Smart kid you have there, Moony. Apologise Reggie.” Regulus just rolled his eyes and focused his attention on cleaning off Harry’s now jam-covered hands instead of granting his brother any more attention on the matter.
Not long after that the kids finished their breakfast and got up to play in the living room, which left the two Black brothers and Remus alone to chat. Lily, Mary, and James joined them downstairs not too long after. Lily insisted on helping out with breakfast, pulling out some eggs and sausage from the fridge. No one was complaining least of all James who earned himself a whole new look of ire from Regulus when he commented on how “Lily Evans is cooking in my kitchen.”
They did stop texting after that and returned to the breakfast conversation. Remus let himself rest back in his chair and observe the group. They all got along so well and he had to remember that of course they did, they’d been friends long before now. Sirius was playing with Remus’ fingers absentmindedly under the table which caused Remus to smile to himself. Maybe he belonged in this group as well. Unlike the night before, he stopped himself from going too far down this train of thought. He wouldn’t let himself get sad again wondering what it would have been like if he had gone to Hogwarts. He would just be grateful that a spark of fate brought him to this breakfast table on this morning.
"Oh hello, who's this?" Mary asked as a streak of orange jumped into her lap. It was a cat they hadn’t seen yet, it arched its back and rubbed its head into Mary’s open palm.
"That's Perseus," Regulus said.
"--Perci." James interrupted.
"His proper name is Perseus, James." Regulus rolled his eyes. "And he's supposed to be up in the bedroom, you left the door open again." He scolded without any true anger.
"Must have," James shrugs. "No one is allergic are they?" He added with a slight panic. The three guests shook their heads. All the same, James attempted to scoop the cat out of Mary's lap but she only held the cat closer and shook her head.
"He's mine, Potter. He chose me." She laughed, scratching the cat between the ears.
“He’s precious.” Lily agreed, cooing over the cat in her girlfriend’s lap.
“I’ll be watching you when you bring your bags down.” James warned, though it was about as fear-inducing as his text to Remus a few days prior. Which is to say, not at all.
"What time's your train again?" Sirius asked the guests as a whole though his hand squeezed Remus' hand.
"Not til four." Lily answered him.
"Did you need us out of here earlier?" Remus asked, suddenly worried they were overstaying their welcome. Which was foolish, in the week prior he had had many conversations with the three who lived here about staying the full weekend. In fact, James had insisted that they get the earliest in and latest out train they could so that he could get to know [his] new best friend better.
"No!" Sirius and James said in unison.
"Not at all," Regulus reassured him and Remus smiled.
“Don’t try to get us kicked out now, Rems, I’m beginning to think Potter is tolerable.” Mary joked while taking another sip of her coffee. “Mmm also that coffee machine. We need one like that babe.” She added to Lily who laughed and agreed they could get one.
“You only like me for my coffee machine.” James faked a sad expression.
“And your cat.” Mary added. “And I said tolerable not like.”
“I will get you to like me by the end of the day.” James narrowed his eyes at her.
“How? By asking me out incessantly for five years.” Mary quipped back. James looked over to Regulus for help but his husband only smiled from behind his coffee mug.
“You’re on your own love, that was a rather embarrassing time for you.” Regulus patted his husband’s hand over the table.
“Like you’ve never done anything embarrassing before, Reggie.” Sirius attempted to defend James.
“I don’t think anyone could do anything as embarrassing as that.” Remus chimed in. He felt as though he could contribute to the conversation from the many letters and conversations he’d once had with Lily about the annoying James Potter. It was actually a bit surreal to put together who he knew as Prongs now and who he had known as the ‘annoying James Potter ™’ Lily had complained about in their youth.
“Not you too.” James groaned and Remus shrugged.
“I told you, Lily has told me everything.”
“I have apologised. Profusely.”
“And I accept your apologies but,” and Lily drew out this word, “it doesn’t mean we won’t take every moment to remind you about it.” James groaned again and covered his face in his hands.
“I demand retribution!” He declared once he dropped his hands.
“Retribution?” Lily asked incredulously while laughing.
“Yes! I need to know how you two started dating. Go on, tell me the whole sodding love story. I bet it’s beautiful. Then you can tease me all you want about how stupid I was over half my life ago.”
“At least you’re accepting the fact that you’re thirty now.” Regulus patted James’ arm.
“I’ll show you thirty.”
“Not with guests here.” Regulus challenged back.
“Ew! Gross stop!” Sirius yelled. “Mary, Lily, please be gross instead.” Sirius turned his body so he wouldn’t look at his brothers any longer. Though they were seated at a round table so it didn’t do much to put them out of view.
“Well you see Potter," Mary directed the statement towards James pulling him away from Regulus. "I asked her, once, and then I respectfully waited on her answer.”
“I’ll never live this down.”
“Nope.” Nearly everyone at the table replied.
Mary and Lily went into their story at the urging of Sirius, who truly wanted to hear it, not just because it meant the focus was no longer on his brother. Remus, of course, had heard this story before. Lily had been visiting Mary and some other friends who went to a different uni and one of the last nights she was there they had stayed up all night. By morning they realised they had feelings for each other that couldn’t be ignored. Their story was tooth rotting sweet and was one of the things he loved most about them. When he and Lily had been kids, probably no older than eight, he remembers how they had talked about their future partners together. They had unknowingly used the wrong pronouns for those partners, still stuck in the heteronormative expectations of society, but that had clearly changed now. He smiled to himself knowing they would have made their younger selves proud.
"What's wrong?" Sirius interrupted James who had been replying to Lily’s side of the story. Remus followed his gaze to his brother who had gotten up to place his dishes in the sink and paused halfway there, head cocked to the side, listening. Regulus shushed him harshly. That's when Remus heard it too.
"They're too quiet." Regulus nodded to show he was thinking the same thing. He squeezed his eyes shut not wanting to deal with this. Teddy had been in a particularly mischievous phase since Christmas. He pushed up against the table to stand and hoped he would just find his son playing nicely with Harry in the living room. No such luck. Regulus assured everyone to stay, the kids were probably just up in Harry’s room, but Remus was already up and was far too worried already at what sort of damage control he would have to do before he even had a second cup of coffee. He joined Regulus in the search while the others cleaned up the breakfast table.
Eventually, they did find the kids, up in Regulus and James' bathroom. Harry and Teddy had both climbed up onto the sink and Teddy was pouring a large bottle of children’s paint into the younger boy's hair. Remus tried not to chuckle when he saw that Teddy was wearing gloves, albeit winter gloves; sometimes it can be really difficult to scold your child when you can tell they are very clearly copying what they know.
"Me b'ue hair too!" Harry exclaimed with all the joy a toddler can manage upon seeing his papa in the door frame. Blue paint was dripping down his face onto the shoulder of his pyjamas.
Beside him, Regulus took a few breaths and then excused himself from the room. Remus noticed that his shoulders shook a bit as he turned around. For a moment, he wasn’t sure who to address first but then quickly decided the kids were a more pressing matter. He took the paint, thankfully washable, out of his son's hands and used a handful of toilet paper to wipe up the paint that was now dripping onto the counter from Harry’s shoulder. Then he instructed them both to stay put while he checked in on Regulus. He was a bit worried about the state he would find him in. He had dealt with differing parenting styles with his friends and other nursery parents, he just wasn’t sure what he would do if Regulus was truly mad at this moment, particularly with that anger directed at his son. He found Regulus hadn’t walked too far away and was just around the corner. He was facing away from Remus’ view and at first Remus was concerned that he was truly angry before he realised that the other father was laughing.
"Regulus?" He asked to get his attention. Regulus turned to face him and rubbed the heel of his palm into his forehead.
"This is what I get for having a kid with James Potter. Putain, il sera ma mort." (Fuck, he'll be the death of me.) He muttered the last bit to himself.
“Still want another?” Remus joked and Regulus just shrugged as if the idea amused him more than terrified him. He clapped a hand on Regulus’ shoulder and asked, "Ready to get them cleaned up?"
They got the kids cleaned up quickly after that with the two of them cleaning up their respective sons. Remus took care of Teddy by the sink and Regulus rinsed the blue paint out of Harry’s hair in the shower beside them. Since Teddy’s skin was relatively unscathed, Remus found some paper towels under the sink and instructed his son to help him clean the counter and floor. There was some protest but Remus reminded him that if he can make a mess then he could also help to clean it. Teddy agreed reluctantly and started to wipe up the floors while Remus tackled the counter.
“Reg? Did you end up in her—oh shhhhhoot. Looks like the party is up here.” If Remus hadn’t started laughing anew at the trouble their kids had gotten into, he would have been laughing at the starkly different parenting dynamics these two held. In the last ten minutes alone, Remus had heard every English swear word and at least three in French as well come out of Regulus’ mouth and here was James censoring himself. Regulus relayed the story while towelling off Harry who, once fully dry he leapt into his dada’s arms babbling excitedly.
“Come on Hazza,” James laughed, ruffling the toddler’s hair. “Let’s get you dressed.” He and Regulus left the bathroom together to get Harry sorted. Feeling a bit awkward, Remus turned to tell Teddy they should do the same when he noticed his son’s expression.
“What’s wrong, Teds?” With a bit of difficulty due to his hip, he knelt down to be eye level with his son.
“Are you mad at me, Da?” Teddy whispered out. These were the parts of parenting that really broke his heart sometimes.
“No Teddy, I am not mad at you.” He reassured the boy. He kissed the top of his forehead. “I am a little frustrated because you were the big kid today and you knew that isn’t how we use paint.” He sighed and patted his son’s cheek. “But I know you were trying not to make a mess because you were in here and you used gloves, that was very smart.” Even if they were the wrong type of gloves.
“I didn’t want to make a mess.” Teddy said though he was still talking towards his shoes.
“I know. Hey what did we do when there was a mess though? We just cleaned it up. That’s the most important thing. Next time though, ask a grown up before you try to change a friend’s hair ok?” At least scissors weren’t involved in this hairstyle change. His son smiled at him and he smiled back.
“Ok, Da.” He agreed.
“Let’s go see what everyone is—oh what’s wrong?” He cut himself off because at the mention of everyone Teddy’s smile had dropped.
“Do you think Mr. Regulus and Mr. James and Mr. Sirius are mad at me?”
“No.” Remus told his son firmly. “Not at all.”
“Ok. Good. They make you smile a lot, Da.” Remus often forgets just how perceptive his almost five year old can be. He may lack the impulse inhibition of a fully formed prefrontal cortex, but he never missed a beat when it came to his father.
“Nobody here is mad at you.” Remus just repeated and they turned to return to everyone downstairs. Remus was still deep in thought when he placed a kiss to Sirius’ head and hugged him. He luckily didn’t ask what that was for, just looked around to confirm that the kids were nowhere in sight and kissed Remus properly. Remus let him for a few seconds longer than was deemed acceptable, forgetting entirely the other four people in the room.
Notes:
I got past my writer's block!!! (obviously) All thanks to my new wonderful beta reader, Charlie. Everyone please give them praise in the comments because he is awesome in helping me with this chapter and planning through some stuff for the rest of the fic! With their help I realized we are over halfway done with the fic but there's still tons of fun (loong) chapters ahead of us! And some texting still for those who are here for that.
A few points of clarification from previous chapters:
Tonks and Sirius are NOT related for the purposes of this fic. That always gave me an ick factor like Remus just went after Tonks in canon because she was "like" Sirius which is not true. Also the whole age difference thing, people... 13 years! If this was the actual Andromeda's daughter Tonks then they would have been 12. So no, not related. There will be no big "hey that's my cousin" moment. There will be some slight drama though. I did put Tonks bashing in the tags for a reason.
Regarding Harry being biologically Regulus and James'. They would have gone through IVF surrogacy where their surrogate had zero genetic connection to Harry. She would have just carried the pregnancy and then given the baby to them after he was born. This is what Regulus is referring to in this chapter too, how it takes a lot of planning and time. With Harry, he would have had to go through the egg retrieval process too which I don't think he would have to do again because they may have taken the steps to have some eggs frozen for any possible future attempts. Sorry if that was confusing to anyone! I just couldn't force Regulus to carry a pregnancy, it felt too out of character. He's a great dad but pregnancy would have really hurt him mentally.
Ok that's all for my lengthy authors notes! Hope you enjoyed this chapter!
Chapter 39: Wednesday (week 8)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Just a quick little chapter. Gotta throw in an aro/ace later in life moment because I was in my late 20s when I realized I was acespec. There will be an entire chapter devoted to this character as well as the party chapter (in Remus' POV). Also, in case anyone cares, I've sort of been writing Remus was demisexual but I haven't found a way for it to be brought up. By the time he and Sirius have their first kiss, he absolutely feels like he has that deep connection with the other man so it would feel sort of odd to just bring it up now. Maybe it's something he discusses with Sirius off screen, who knows.
Chapter 40: Saturday and Tuesday (week 9)
Notes:
Thanks for your patience! We have 2 days in one because they were fairly short on their own. Enjoy!
CW(?): Putting this just in case. Tonks bashing gets a bit heavier in this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday
Tuesday
Remus could hardly focus the entire day at school. He taught his lessons like normal, he even made it through a very boring meeting during his planning block, and the whole while he was anxiously awaiting the end of his workday. When the final bell rang he would have been racing out the doors with his students if he didn’t have to keep up appearances. Sirius’ train had come in at one and because Mary was off of work today, she was picking up Sirius from the station. They were probably already at his flat. All Remus had to do was pick up Teddy.
“Is Harry here too?” Teddy had babbled nonstop the entire drive home and he was now so excited that he was having trouble undoing his own car seat buckles. Remus helped him out and the boy gratefully jumped down from the back seat.
“No, Teds, we talked about this, remember? Today is just Sirius and we see Harry on Saturday when we go to London.”
“Oh. Yeah.” The boy visibly deflated.
“I know you have fun with Harry, just a few more sleeps and we will be there and we’re staying all weekend. How’s that?”
“I guess that’s okay.” Remus chuckled.
“If it has your approval then that’s great.” He joked back as they made their way up the steps. He couldn’t blame his son, he was just as excited to see Sirius as Teddy was to see Harry. He had to stop himself from taking the steps two at a time or his body would truly hate him later. He opened the already unlocked door and walked through to the living room, depositing his and Teddy’s bags in the entryway. He would put them away later. Immediately his eyes fell on Sirius and the urge to have him in his arms and kiss him surged beneath his skin. Ok, hopefully this wasn’t the same excitement Teddy had for Harry.
“Hey.” He said feeling a bit like a teen newly in love. He was unable to say anything other than a simple hello without his knees giving out in a way that had nothing to do with his health for once.
“Hi.” Sirius smiled back.
“Hi, hi, I’m here too.” Mary joked from where she was laying sideways across an armchair.
“Hello Mary.” Remus pretended to sound annoyed though he still walked over and kissed her cheek anyway.
“Ha I got a kiss before you, Black.” Sirius shot two fingers up at her then quickly hid them behind his back when he became aware of Teddy in the room. He looked at the ceiling innocently and oh Remus really could just kiss him right then and there but he knew he wouldn’t have the strength to stop.
As it was, he didn’t get the chance to do so anyway.Teddy was determined to have Sirius’ focus wholly on himself and it was quite sweet to see. Utterly ignoring his aunt, Teddy went up to Sirius and tugged on the sleeve of his leather jacket to get his attention. Sirius crouched down to be eye level with the toddler.
"Yes, Teddy?" He raised an eyebrow to the boy who just pulled at the collar of his jacket now that they were eye level with each other and cupped his hand around Sirius' ear. Sirius made a show of acting very enthralled with whatever Teddy was telling him and then when the boy took a step back, Sirius stood and ruffled his hair. "You're mischief, you are." Teddy beamed, of course he would find this a great honour.
"What did he say?" Remus asked.
"Oh no, you're not getting anything out of me." Sirius quipped, though the look on his face made Remus know he would find out soon enough.
Not long after they all settled in their long day, Mary excused herself saying she wanted to get home to Lily. Following the declaration there were hugs all around and excitement for seeing each other again on Saturday. Not long after she had left, Sirius clapped his hands together and turned to ask Teddy,
"So what do you say I take your Da and you out on a date?" Remus, who had been unpacking Teddy's lunchbox, having finally retrieved their bags from the entryway, spun around to face Sirius in surprise. Thermos still in hand, he walked further into the living room.
"What's this?" He asked at the same time as Teddy said, "Does that mean you're going to kiss Da now?" Sirius threw his head back in a bark of laughter and replied,
"Only if he wants me to." And he sent a wink in Remus' direction. This was not fair for him to be this attractive right now. Remus' lips curled for a brief moment and he bit down on them in consideration.
"What's this about a date?" He inquired instead.
"Only if you want to," Sirius replied more nervously now though the joking tone wasn't fully gone from his voice. "I thought it might be nice to take you and Teddy out for dinner."
"I'm not sure." Remus replied hesitantly. He had just planned to order takeout,he had forgotten about this aspect of dating. Which was funny as the name would imply going out on dates. Remus felt foolish for not having realised that Sirius would want to go out.
"Please, Da! I want to go!"
"Please, Moons? Anywhere you want?" Sirius pleaded alongside Teddy.
"Anywhere?"
"Even if it's McDonalds."
"I want McDonalds!" Of course Teddy did. No, if Sirius was insistent on taking him on a date it would be somewhere a little better.
"Oh alright, but not McDonalds. I know a nice little restaurant in town." He added with a smile to Sirius which earned him one of Sirius' serotonin producing grins.
The restaurant was fairly quiet due to it being a Tuesday evening. As a parent, Remus really appreciated. No one was around to give him any dirty looks when Teddy dropped his silverware and crawled under the table to retrieve it or when he forgot his inside voice and talked too loudly. He usually didn’t have too much trouble when out and about, but there were still people who believed children should not be out in public before they learned to sit still and be quiet. As if that was a thing children needed to learn. It was nice to not deal with them for a change.
The waitress smiled at them when she brought them their food and made a comment on how they were a sweet family. Sirius looked surprised and began to say they weren’t when Remus cut in, thanked her, and squeezed Sirius’ hand under the table. It wasn’t worth the explanation, really.
“What did she mean, Da?” Teddy asked when she had walked away.
“She thought Sirius and I were both your dads.” Remus said calmly. “It was just a little mistake.”
“Oh.” He didn’t say anything right after and Remus considered the matter dropped when he added. “That would be nice if Sirius wants to be my dad.” Teddy took a sip of his lemonade while kicking his feet under the table, as if he hadn’t just stopped Remus' heart from beating.
This sudden attachment wasn’t unheard of at this young an age and Teddy knew that Sirius was someone special. Aside from their first meeting at Remus’ party, the three had also FaceTimed a few times; Teddy has gotten to know Sirius quite a bit and vice versa. Remus was hesitant at first, unsure of how either would react to the other, but the two really connected and well, maybe a part of it was him being selfish and hoping this relationship will last and maybe another part of it was Remus not wanting to deny his son a positive adult figure, so he hasn’t discouraged them from getting close.
Teddy and Harry had been stuck to Sirius when they had been in London, like little ducklings following their mum. He obviously felt strongly for his father's boyfriend. Still, this felt heavy between the two adults who were still in the early stages of a relationship; they hadn't yet had the time to discuss their future together. Remus felt out of his depths, there was a lot to consider as a single father headed back into the dating world.
Sirius was looking equally as unsure of what to say. Remus cleared his throat to try and damage control the situation but it was Sirius who spoke.
“You have your Da and your,” he paused and looked to Remus with a question in his eyes.
“Toto,” He filled in. Sirius turned back to Teddy.
“And your Toto who love you very much.” He looked back at Remus as if to ask if he had said the right thing. Remus avoided his glance, worrying his bottom lip. It was a lie really, what Sirius had just said, but he didn’t know any better. Remus hadn’t talked about his ex to Sirius much. The fact that it was a few weeks from Teddy’s birthday and he hadn’t heard from Tonks since the day after Valentine’s Day just proved how wrong that statement was.
“Toto doesn’t love me. They forget I’m here.” Teddy said quietly into his food. His feet were now still under the table.
“I—Teddy,” Remus started turning fully to look at his son who was seated beside him. He placed a hand on his son’s back which Teddy shrugged off.
Across the table Sirius quickly stood, indicating to his phone, and muttering a quick, “I need to call Prongs.”
Whether that was true or not, he walked out of the restaurant and Remus could see him pacing around on the front pavement.
“Teddy,” he started again. “Look at me, cariad. Your Toto does love you very much. They just can’t be here as much as I can. We’ve talked about this.”
“Sirius is here.” Teddy replied, stabbing his fork into his food.
“Yes, Sirius is here.” Remus agreed, choosing his words carefully. “That doesn’t mean that your Toto doesn’t want to be.”
“Will Toto be at my birthday party?” There were tears in his eyes as he asked this. Remus wished he could just say yes without that being a lie too. He wished he could take the hurt away from his son. He wished a lot of things about this situation.
“I—I don’t know, cariad. I sent them an invitation but I haven’t heard back yet.”
“Oh.”
“How about I call them tomorrow? Maybe the post is late getting to their house.”
“Ok, yeah. I really want Toto to be at my party.”
“I know. Hopefully they’ll be able to.” He gave his son a hug and then knowing that being silly might help pull him out of his mood, he stole a chip off his plate quickly biting into it in an exaggerated manner.
“Hey!” Teddy protested. Remus smirked and shrugged before trying to grab another but Teddy was fast throwing his arms in front of his plate. “No more for you, Da! They’re mine.” Remus laughed. He took out his phone to let Sirius know he could rejoin them. It took him a few more minutes before he did come back in, however, and Remus wondered if he had actually called Prongs. He would be sure to check in again later. As he sat back down, Remus reached a hand across the table and held Sirius’ hand briefly, a check in that they were ok. Sirius smiled back, yes, perfectly fine, it seemed to say.
The rest of the dinner went by smoothly. Sirius even got several laughs from Teddy as he joked with him. If he hadn’t already had the boy’s love, he earned it well enough when Sirius offered that the two split a slice of strawberry cake.
“That’s my favourite!” Teddy had exclaimed.
“Is it really?” Sirius sent a wink to Remus who may have mentioned this in a prior conversation. It warmed Remus’ heart that Sirius remembered.
When they left, it was with Teddy’s hand in Sirius’ and when it was time for bed, it was Sirius that the boy asked to read him a story. Remus was the one to tuck him in. As he kissed his son’s forehead goodnight, he tried not to think of the dozens of fears he had over both his son’s earlier outburst and his attachment to the man Remus had been dating for a month, barely. When he collapsed onto the couch with a sigh, Sirius was right there beside him, and he had to admit that it felt so nice to exist in this small spot of domestic bliss if only for a moment.
“I’m sorry for back at the restaurant.” Sirius began hesitantly. “I’m not trying to take your ex’s place or—or anything.” Remus looked him in the eyes, they were full of remorse.
“Sirius…” He shook his head at the thought. “There is no place to be taken. Do you know when I last heard from them?” Sirius shook his head now. “After Valentine’s and that wasn’t even to talk to Teddy.”
“Valentine’s?” Sirius asked incredulously. “But that was almost two months ago!”
“I know.” He grit his teeth.
“Shit, two months! When was the last time they called for Teddy?” Sirius was visibly upset. Then he paused and pulled back. “Sorry, that’s none of my business.”
“It’s ok. Uhh. I think it was Christmas? Yeah they FaceTimed over Christmas and they visited last October, just before Halloween.” Remus recounted slowly trying to remember for himself. Saying it out loud it really sounded bad. “I’m sorry this is the mess you’ve gotten yourself into.” He added after a beat.
“Moony, no. Remus, this—this isn’t a mess. I mean yeah your ex sounds like a piece of work but this,” he pointed between them, “isn’t a mess. I adore you and I adore Teddy. You’re not a mess.” Remus considered this, his head tilted to the side.
“How are you with what Teddy said earlier?” He asked sincerely. "Honestly."
“It was shocking but not anymore after what you’ve told me. It makes sense really, and he’s a great kid.”
“Yeah he is.” Remus agreed. A pause hung in the air that wasn’t fully comfortable.
“I called Prongs earlier.” Sirius confessed.
“I thought you might have. Did he help?”
“Took the mick more like. But he was helpful too, yeah.” He nodded pensively.
“Teddy is going through a lot more than I realised. He misses his Toto but he also doesn’t know them because they haven’t given him a chance to. He’s so young. He just sees his classmates and friends who have two parents and he wants to know why it isn’t him. I’ll talk with him about saying stuff like that around you.”
“It’s ok. It’s good in a way? Prongs said—well, Prongs went a little social worker about it, sorry for that. He said that it’s a good sign that Teddy feels safe enough around me to say something like that. He said something about secure attachment and I didn’t fully understand it besides that he was complimenting your parenting.”
“I’ll have to thank him later. Yeah, I know a bit about attachment theory from working at the school. He’s probably right about Teddy.”
“When I was twelve I told Effie I wanted her to be my mum.” He smiled at the memory.
“Did you really?”
“Yup, walked right up to her one morning and told her. Not asked, told.” Remus chuckled at this. Knowing Sirius today, it was no surprise at all. “I knew she was someone who cared about me, even though I hadn’t ever had an adult care before. Except maybe Minnie.”
“The love of your life?”
“The love of my life.” Sirius had a far off look. “She’s probably my other mum after Effie.”
“How very Freud of you.” Remus couldn’t help but tease.
“Oh shut it. Do you know what Teddy said to me earlier when you first got here?” He changed the subject.
“No, what?”
“He said quote ‘Da says you’re so pretty he wants to kiss you right on your lips. I heard him telling auntie Mary,’” Sirius chuckled as he finished the quote. Remus felt his cheeks warm. "You want to kiss me because I'm pretty?" He smirked.
“The little shit. He was supposed to be having a rest, Mary was over on Sunday. And he didn’t even quote me right. I said you're so pretty and I want to kiss you right on the lips.”
“Oh really?”
“And it’s a good thing he didn’t hear the next part because I also said,” and Remus leaned in close to whisper this part in his ear, “I want to kiss you all over. Want to run my tongue all over your tattoos, the one on your right side looks particularly enticing. Want nothing but your taste in my mouth when I'm through with you.” When he pulled away, he nipped at Sirius’ earlobe, relishing in the blush he had caused across Sirius’ cheeks. Of course he hadn't said any of this to Mary, Sirius did not need to know that. Nor was he thinking clearly enough to realise that.
“Oh.” His tongue darted out to wet his lips. “That uh… yes.” Remus chuckled.
“It’s just an idea.” Remus shrugged and instead of continuing this thread of conversation, he reached across Sirius to grab the remote off of the coffee table. When he slouched back down on the couch his hand came to rest on Sirius' thigh. He was no longer looking at Sirius but rather turning on the tv and focusing on starting up Netflix. He moved his fingers lazily as he did so. He was teasing Sirius slightly, smirking at Sirius' sharp intake of breath the first time his fingers climbed up his thigh, but Remus never let them wander too high up. “Want to watch a movie?” Beside him Sirius shifted in his seat and coughed.
“Err right, a movie. Sure.” Remus chuckles. He selects a movie anyway and they made a valiant effort to actually watch it. They only made it ten minutes in.
Notes:
They had a date!! Bless Remus for not remembering that you go on dates when you're *dating* smh.
Next chapter is the coming out party on Saturday for one of the Hogwarts crew!
Thanks again to my lovely beta, Charlie, who held my hand through my inability to make Remus flirt in this chapter hahah. He just wasn't cooperating and then through my list of ramblings to them, Remus behaved (or didn't depending on your pov) lol.
Also also!! I posted a very short 1500 word Rosekiller (one sided?) fic today! If that's your jam go check it out. It's full angst, just a warning.
Chapter 41: Saturday (Week 10)
Summary:
The Marauders throw a coming out party for their friend
Notes:
CW: brief mentions of scars, brief mentions of aphobia.
otherwise it's a beautiful fluffy chapter, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Sirius!” Teddy yelled.
Remus was brought abruptly out of his search for the very man as his son began to run right down the platform at an alarmingly fast speed. Teddy jumped right into Sirius' arms before the man could brace himself for the impact of a toddler who had just been cooped up on a train for several hours. The energy of a toddler was something unmatched entirely. Sirius stumbled back a few steps before wrapping his arms around the small boy. He settled Teddy on his hip and though Teddy was much too big for that now, neither seemed to mind this much at all.
Remus was grateful that Sirius had offered to pick them up today. Sirius wasn't busy with the party preparations like last time and it made things a lot easier on the travelling group. Sirius was borrowing James’ car which meant Remus wouldn’t have to bother carrying around Teddy’s car seat, they wouldn't have to wait around for an uber to arrive, plus, it meant Remus could see him that much sooner today.
“Hi.” Remus greeted when he reached where Sirius was standing still with Teddy in his arms. He chanced a quick kiss onto Sirius’ lips. There was no use hiding it around Teddy anymore; the toddler had already seen them kiss on Tuesday even with how careful they had been around him. Teddy had briefly asked about Sirius after Remus had picked him up on Wednesday and Remus had given him a toddler-sized explanation of what dating meant. Thankfully though there hadn't been any more conversations about Sirius being his dad, not since dinner on Tuesday. Remus wasn’t sure he was ready for that conversation again nor the pressure it would place on his and Sirius’ new relationship.
“Hi,” Sirius smiled brightly when they pulled apart. He set Teddy back down next to him before holding his hands out to Remus. “Here, give me your bags. I’ve parked close but it’s still a bit of a walk. Is that ok?”
“That’s fine.” It was, he wasn't just saying it. He had been able to take a small nap on the train and, since his friends had come over early this morning to help him and Teddy get ready, he hadn’t used up too many spoons that day. Sirius turned from Remus then, accepting his answer and bag, and greeted both women with a quick kiss on the cheek. “Good trip?”
“Not bad. Excited to see everyone again!” Mary said, practically buzzing. In the weeks since they had made the discovery that Remus’ phone stranger was actually their friend Sirius Black, Mary had gotten an almost childlike energy back. It wasn’t that she had been unhappy in her life before, Remus suspected that she had just gotten very comfortable. She and Lily had their routines and Mary had friends at work that she often went out with, but they weren’t exactly the kind of people you could be fully yourself around.
Remus had some of those friends as well, from work and through playgroups with Teddy's friends, they were friends he enjoyed being around but he found himself holding back parts of him all the same. There were times when he caught their stares, at his scars, his cane, Teddy's blue hair, or the fact that he wore no ring. They didn’t have to say anything out loud for Remus to know they didn’t think him fit to be a father. As though any of those factors disqualified him from caring for his son. So when it came to his free time, he preferred to spend it with Lily and Mary over these other friends.
The Hogwarts crew felt just like Lily and Mary. Which made sense since they had all grown up together. Even though Remus hadn’t been a part of their group since the beginning, they never made him feel like an outsider. He felt comfortable to just be himself.While they hadn’t seen all of Remus’ secrets yet, having kept his cardigan on the entire time at James’ party, he didn’t think they’d be the type to make judgements on his past.
He was equally as excited to see everyone again as Mary was. It would be the same group as had been there at the end of James' birthday with the exception of Narcissa and Draco as well as Pandora, who stated she was far too pregnant to be out past eight, according to Sirius who relayed this information as they piled into the car.
"Poor dear, she still has a month left too." Mary sympathised. "Think we can pop over with some of her favourite sweets before the party?" She asked it rhetorically because when Remus glanced back to affirm that Pandora seemed like the type of person who would adore that, Mary was already typing away on her phone.
The ride over to the Potter-Black home was pleasant. They stopped briefly at Tesco to pick up a few things for the party and Pandora, then made their way through the winding suburbs to the home that still made Remus reconsider his career choice. The house was much more than he could ever dream of on just a teacher's salary.
“Hello!” Sirius called out as they all entered the house, though there was no reply. “You can set everything down in the kitchen, Lils.” He added to Lily who was carrying their grocery bags. “I’ll go drop off everyone’s bags upstairs. You two have the guest room if you want it, but I think everyone is probably just going to kip in the living room.” Sirius added to Mary. “Wonder where everyone is?” He thought aloud halfway up the stairs.
“Da, where’s Harry?” Teddy was practically bouncing off the walls.
“Maybe they’re playing in the garden?” Remus offered. They went to go check out the back door and that was in fact where they all were. Harry's playful screams reached their ears when they opened the door. He was being chased around by Regulus throughout the garden and stopped running abruptly when he saw the group stepping out onto the patio.
“Teddyyyyyy!” He exclaimed and hugged the larger child. Teddy wrapped his arms around Harry and lifted him off the ground. “Park now?” He asked his fathers when he had been set back down. Remus raised an eyebrow at James who had appeared from behind the tree he was presumably using to hide from his son.
“We told him he had to wait until Teddy got here.” James explained.
“Park now! Park noooow!” The toddler only got louder and more insistent when the adults didn't reply.
“Patience, chou chou.” Regulus ruffled his son’s hair. “Would it be alright if we took Teddy with us? Assuming Teddy wants to go too, of course. There’s a playground just down the street. You can come too if you’d be more comfortable, of course. Or if you're tired from your trip we're more than happy to take him for a bit.”
“That's alright with me.” Remus looked down at his child, “Teddy, do you want to go to the park with Harry?”
“Uh huh can I?”
“Don’t see why not. Want me to come with you?”
“Uuuhh that’s ok, no.” Teddy’s half-second of deliberation made the adults laugh.
“Alright, you listen to Mr. James and Mr. Regulus. And if you aren’t listening they’re going to text me to come pick you up, ok?” He added the last part as a warning to Teddy and a request from the other two parents.
“Ok Da,” he grabbed Harry’s hand and started to take off through the house. “Love you!” He called over his shoulder, the two year old immediately copying him and sending a small "love you" to the adults still standing in the garden. Remus chuckled and returned the sentiment.
“Seriously, just text me if he’s getting too out of hand.” He said to James and Regulus.
“I doubt we’ll have any trouble.” James reassured him.
"He tried to turn your son's hair blue last time we were here." Remus reminded him.
"Eh, with washable paint."
"Don't say I didn't warn you." Remus laughed. After saying goodbye, Regulus and James quickly followed the two toddlers into the house before any trouble could actually ensue.
That left Remus alone on the patio. It was rather nice outside and he decided that Sirius would find him eventually. He sunk down onto the rather comfortable sofa on the patio, enjoying the moments of kid free time he had been granted.
And Sirius did find him, just as he had hoped. Remus was beginning to doze off when he heard the glass door slide open and shut again. He peeked through one eye to see Sirius approaching balancing two mugs of tea.
“Lily and Mary have gone off to get lunch and then see Pandora so it’s just us.” He declared as he got closer.
“Is that so?” Remus smirked as he stretched and sat up, eyes meeting Sirius’ full of mischief. "Whatever shall we do?" He looped a finger around the collar of Sirius' t-shirt and pulled him down. Their tea was forgotten off to the side.
——————————-
They ended up staying on the garden sofa for a while still. It was hard to believe that he had only known Sirius for a few months and it had been even less time since their first kiss. When he and Sirius sat together in a comfortable silence, it felt as though they had known each other their whole lives and words weren't necessary. There was a promise that always hung between them in the silence, a promise that they would have the time to fully experience one another as their relationship progressed. It was a promise that felt deeper than just their ages and stage of life.
Although he tried not to compare what he and Sirius had to the relationships he had once had with others, he still found it difficult. When his past relationships had started out, it was a flurry of constantly doing things together, being together in their spare time, touches that didn't slow, sex like it was the last chance they would get together. All too much, too fast, too rushed. There's a moment when relationships like this start out, when it is easy to think this is what it's supposed to be like, passion and love all mixed together. Now, Remus isn't so sure. He's sure it's meant for some people who enjoy this sort of fervent love. It's the love that they write in stories and show on tv, but he never much cared for it. Not that he was thinking of love just yet with Sirius.
Love or not, it was nevertheless a vastly different type of relationship. This was one where he felt in control of the pacing. He had never cared for how his partners had steered their relationships without much pause to consider how Remus needed more than just a heated romance. Remus wished he had been given the chance to know them slower, like how he and Sirius were now. Though the failings of his exes made room for Sirius to enter into his life, so he isn't complaining at all.
He's so happy with Sirius, for the sleep abandoned late nights texting each other nonstop about the menial parts of their lives, neither wanting to say goodnight. Or when he's teasing Sirius with every small word choice and just knows miles away, Sirius is blushing. He's happy for the lazy afternoon kisses Sirius is reciprocating to him now. And also when they're bold and intense, like that first kiss at the train station. The promise that these kisses hold makes him smile, too.
"What are you smiling about?" Sirius grins back at him, breaking off the kiss but never straying far.
"I like you." Is all Remus says in reply.
"Well thank fuck cause otherwise this," Sirius gestures between them, "Would be really awkward, wouldn't it?" Remus chuckles. Sirius leans back now, his body is tilted with one leg pulled up on the sofa, the other off the side, resting his cheek in his hand against the back of the sofa. "You're beautiful." He said suddenly after a minute of observing Remus. Remus can feel his cheeks warming up, he shrugged off his jacket to attempt to divert attention away but it only seemed to draw Sirius in more.
"I'm guessing you've never seen yourself in the mirror." He muttered.
"Oh fuck off and take the compliment, Moons," he mutters, shaking his head. “Actually.” He pauses and tilts his head to the side. The intensity of his eyes on Remus and the way the sun catches in his hair makes Remus’ heart flutter. Remus truly contemplates if Sirius has ever seen himself in a mirror, because he's the beauty of the two of them. “Stay just like that.” He instructs and then he pushes off the sofa and jumps to his feet. He comes back a few moments later unsurprisingly with his sketchbook and a pencil case.
“Aren’t you tired of sketching me by now?” Remus raised an eyebrow. Sirius just flipped to a clean page and grabbed a pencil without looking up. He tapped the end of the pencil to his lip twice making a noise of consideration, then leaned over to press a soft kiss to Remus’ cheek.
“No.” He smiled and leaned back.
“Ok but don’t let me fall asleep this time.” Remus leaned back, getting comfortable.
“No.” Sirius said again, he didn’t look up, just continued sketching. “Might as well rest before everyone gets here.” Remus hummed and closed his eyes.
“I’ve been meaning to say…” Remus started nervously, after allowing a few minutes of silence to stretch between them. He didn’t open his eyes to look over, but Sirius made a noise to indicate he was listening. The soft scratch of the pencil mixed with the sounds of the birds and leaves rustling calmed Remus, but not as much as the indication that Sirius was listening. This noise seemed to still his too-fast heartbeat, even just momentarily. It reminded Remus that his boyfriend cared about him.
“I really appreciate what you’re doing for Peter.” He paused and when Sirius said nothing in reply he took it as a sign to continue. “Just how you're all assuring him know that he belongs… and not just in your friends group, but in the queer community, too. It’s—I—well it’s just really important and a huge issue in the lgbtqia community you know and—"
Remus didn’t finish his sentence because Sirius had once again leaned over, their thighs bumping together on the sofa as Sirius placed a kiss to his forehead. This time he didn’t move back, he stayed close to Remus as to not lose any of their current points of contact.
“Continue.” He instructed with a newfound importance behind his eyes.
“I—" Remus started but found he couldn’t finish the sentence, there was a lot of fear wrapped in his words.
“Rems, look at me.” Remus did. “I know you’ve had people hurt you before, but I need you to believe me when I say that I am not them. Tell me what's on your mind.” Remus nodded, he knew that.
“I know it’s bullshit. I’ve had people, past partners, tell me before that I’m not gay because I'm," he paused again. This shouldn't be difficult to say . Even though things are different, he's still worried it will be like when he told Sirius about Teddy, that maybe he's waited too long to say this and now Sirius will be mad that he was withholding information or lying. Sirius finds his hand and gives it a short squeeze. That gives Remus the push to keep going. "Right, well, they've said I can't be demisexual and bisexual because it's contradictory."
"And what do you think?" Sirius asks without missing a beat, as if Remus didn't just come out to him.
"Like I said, it's bullshit. That isn't how it works. I can still be bi and feel attracted to multiple genders while also not feeling sexually attracted to them until we have a bond." This was easier to say than the previous sentence, this he knew with his whole being was true.
"There you go then, love." Sirius kissed his forehead again, once, barely a brush of his lips, and then sat back looking Remus in the eyes again. "Don't ever let anyone invalidate you." Remus nodded to this though he didn't reply. There was a lump in his throat and he swallowed it back down. Although he knew Sirius was right and he appreciated the words, they made him realise how often he had allowed others to invalidate him in the past, and that left him not knowing how to reply.
"Hey," Sirius brought Remus' eyes back up with the one word. He still hadn't gone back to sketching, though he noticed that his fingers were not still. They passed the pencil back and forth, threading it between index to pinky and then back again. Remus braced himself for the comment he was anticipating, one that would request he prove his identity, but it didn't come, "I–well on Tuesday—we–I mean–you didn't feel like–" was instead Sirius' flustered reply.
"I didn't do anything that I didn't fully want to do." Remus cut him off, assuring him. "I need a deep connection, and I feel that with you." He smiled up at his boyfriend. He hoped that the smile conveyed his sincerity.
"Oh." A blush spread across Sirius' cheeks. He really was the beautiful one of the two, "But before? With your exes." Remus sighed.
"I'm not sure." Then at the look on Sirius' face he added, "I never was forced or anything, no nothing like that! It's just, you know, attraction and action are two different things and yeah they can sometimes go together just not for me. And I've never been repulsed, so if they wanted to I never saw a reason to say no." Remus shrugged.
"That's–Moony, not wanting to is reason enough."
"It doesn't really matter anyway."
"I meant with us, if you just don't feel it, that's ok. Even if you never do. It's ok." Remus responded by putting a hand to Sirius' chin and pulling him in for another kiss, it was short but tender, expressing how grateful he was for Sirius.
"Thank you," He said when he pulled back, just to be sure that Sirius understood his gratitude.
"Don't thank me for that." Sirius said, a brief tone of anger flared up in his words. "Don't you dare ever thank me for treating you with respect." Remus nodded. "You just tell me, ok?"
"I will." Remus agreed. They stayed in the backyard for some time after that, their conversation progressively getting less consequential. Sirius didn’t pick up his sketchbook again, opting for leaning against Remus on the sofa and watching the clouds move with him. He’d occasionally call out a funny shape and Remus would open one eye just to complain that it looked nothing like what Sirius was describing.
Regulus and James came back with the kids and from there it was a flurry of movement. Their moment of peace in the backyard long forgotten as the kids pulled Remus and Sirius into a game of tag or as Harry called it, “chase me”. It was thankfully interrupted by lunch allowing all the adults to catch their breath, even if just for five minutes. When Harry was taken up for a nap, Teddy begged for Sirius to play Legos with him, which left Remus free to help James set up for the party. Lily and Mary came back from their outing not much later and they all settled into a rhythm of cleaning, cooking, or decorating.
Their ability to all coexist with each other was growing on Remus, it was comforting and he felt so at home while he worked. Occasionally he’d peek his head into the living room to see Sirius and Teddy laughing. He had caught Sirius’ eye a few times to make sure he was alright and every time their eyes met, he looked genuinely happy, as though he had nothing he would rather do than play with a toddler.
“Soulmates,” Lily whispered one time when she caught Remus staring at them yet again. Sirius hadn't noticed him yet this time.
“I’m beginning to believe it.” Remus admitted. They shared a smile and Lily kissed him on the cheek before moving on with her current task. There really was no other explanation for the turn Remus’ life had taken in only a few months. He smiles and continues tying together balloons with one last glance up, this time his eyes do catch with Sirius'.
——————————-
The last time Remus had been at the Potter-Black home all attention had been on James. It had been his birthday, yes, but it was also clear that James was just that sort of person. Sirius too. They just couldn’t help it, when they’re in a room together they captivate everyone. Even though he hadn’t spent much time in public with either of them, he could tell that they both have an energy that made everyone want to be their friend. Remus found himself a little envious of it really, though in reality that much attention would likely make him combust.
Today, however, it is vividly clear that the party was about Peter. He shined at the centre of everyone’s attention. James and Sirius dimmed their own lights to push more towards their childhood best friend. It was beautiful to see how they made sure he was aware he is loved while they simultaneously kept checking in on if he was still comfortable with the spotlight.
Remus thinks maybe he made a rash judgement the last time he met Peter. Peter definitely does prefer one on one moments but he isn’t afraid of the crowd either. He just needs to feel comfortable first and coming out likely increased the comfort he already had with this group of friends. He carried himself differently than two weeks ago, seeming much more sure of himself. Today, his smile is easier and fuller.
It hadn’t been too long after Lily and Mary returned that Peter got there as well. As the star of the party he had been ushered in with many hugs. James had excitedly shown Peter the ace flag cake they had gotten that also read in dark icing “nothing is better than cake”. It was such a bad joke, Remus had to duck his head behind Sirius to keep from laughing. Peter hadn’t tried to hold it in, exclaiming immediately just how cheesy it was. James’ smile had dropped until Peter assured him that he really loved it.
They had decorated the house with ace flags everywhere. As more guests started filing in, Peter began to sense the theme and laughed again at how all out James and Sirius had gone on the party theme. The laughter continued as he asked if it was a bad time to mention that he was very likely aromantic as well, though he was still figuring out that identity. This had triggered a round of “fuck offs” from James and Sirius who had briefly been stunned and concerned they’d need to change out the flags on the walls. With their next breath, they were hugging and reassuring Peter.
Peter received even more love from an unlikely source, to Remus anyway, when Barty and Evan arrived. Barty had pulled him into a hug and then very subtly slipped a ring onto Peter’s right middle finger. The ring was a simple thicker black band that had a slight glossy finish to it. At Peter’s question, Evan explained that wearing a black ring on your right middle finger is somewhat of a code between asexuals and the greater queer community. He assured Peter that he didn’t have to wear it and not everyone who is ace does, but he and Barty had thought it would be nice that way Peter had one if he wanted to wear it. Remus also saw them give him a matching white band and explained it's to be worn on the opposite middle finger if he discovers that he is aromantic. Peter thanked him and slipped that ring into his pocket though, throughout the party, Remus had noticed he would take it out and fiddle with it as if it held the answers to all his internalised questions.
----------------------
“You’ll figure it out.” He said when he once again caught Peter doing just that. Peter jumped.
It was later in the evening now, they had eaten dinner and the kids were all asleep. Everyone was in various states of getting drunk, spread between the living room and kitchen. He and Peter were alone in the dining room. Remus had stepped away to rest for a minute and he hadn’t meant to scare Peter, the other man had just been too deep in thought to notice him approaching. Remus sat down at the table and rested his head on his crossed arms just for a moment.
“Alright?” Peter asked, Remus couldn’t see him now though he could tell the other man was approaching with concern for him. There was the scrape of the chair against the floor and then Peter sat down in the chair beside him.
“Yeah. Just needed a minute.” Remus reassured him. They weren’t really separate from the party due to the Potter-Black’s open floor plan. If Remus looked up he could see everyone still. Though since they were far enough away from the noises, everything going on in the other rooms was muffled and his and Peter’s conversation would be private.
“Would you like me to go?”
“You were here first.”
“Right.” Peter drifted off fiddling with the ring again.
“You’ll figure it out.” Remus repeated.
“I think that’s what I’m afraid of.” Peter admitted. Remus nodded, he understood that. Even with as much love and support as Peter had, there is an undertone to coming out within their larger society. With the societal default assuming amatonormativity, allosexuality, heterosexuality, and everyone as cisgender, there is a detrimental impact to anyone's self worth who happens to fall outside of that assumption, no matter how incorrect that view is. This was where Peter was caught, somewhere between believing he should be one way because society tells him to be that way, while also knowing that he can’t conform to what they’ve come to expect of him.
“It definitely isn’t easy.” Remus empathised. “But I do know you have a house full of people who love and support you through this. When it hurts too much to bear, we will help.”
“We?”
“Yes we. I’m your friend, Peter!” Remus gave his arm a little shove playfully.
“Oh. Right. You’re my friend too.” He agreed and smiled briefly.
“Listen, labels only matter if they help you. If it means you’re going to feel shitty, don’t force yourself into a label yet or at all.” Peter met his eyes and nodded, barely a tilt of his head that indicated he did agree with what Remus was saying though he still held personal reservations. “I think I’m going to go find Sirius now. Are you going to be ok?” Remus added sensing that the other man might like some time to himself without his identity at the centre of discussion. Peter nodded again and Remus left to rejoin the others, patting him on the shoulder twice as he did so.
——————————-
“See that’s the thing. They made it seem like he was dead but he really isn’t. Why would they introduce such a badass character and then just kill him off!” James exclaimed excitedly.
“You’re forgetting what they did in season two.” Marlene interjected.
“That character hardly counts and what about at the end of season three, huh?” Marlene just shook her head at James’ defence.
“That character was straight though, he's clearly queer coded. AKA. Dead. Hollywood hates gay.”
“Hollywood does hate queer people.” Alice injected.
A majority of the group had migrated over to the kitchen and, as James had grabbed snacks out of the fridge, he and Marlene had started a heated discussion about a recent Netflix show. They were all in a very relaxed mood, and Barty had been making drinks for everyone for a few hours now. Remus had learned that Barty had been a bartender a few jobs ago, and he was good at it as well. The drinks he had been supplying Remus with were exactly what he wanted and nothing he would have ever thought to ask for himself. Barty had apparently really enjoyed this job and had worked for an eccentric fellow who decorated his pub with stuffed goats. Remus could only imagine the chaos those decorations caused after patrons had drunk a few too many of Barty's mixes. Apparently, he never stayed in one place too long though and now he was a children’s librarian. Remus was surprised, though Barty said he probably wouldn't be there much longer because he was getting bored of the work.
“Yeah, but, ugh he just has to still be alive you know!“
“Solid argument, love.” Regulus chided, popping a grape tomato into his mouth.
“You agree with me!” James looked truly offended by his husband taking the other side.
This was another thing Remus had been able to witness now that the spotlight wasn’t on James for this party. James and Regulus had a back and forth that really warmed his heart in a funny way. From what he could tell, James was sweet and bubbly where Regulus was rough and sarcastic, but there was love in everything they said and did with each other. They had been together for so long now that it was like a dance, Regulus would spring forward like a snake ready to bite and James, anticipating his move, would evade and offer a sweet comment instead.
It wasn’t just in the conversations they said aloud, but also in the silent way they understood each other. When Harry had thrown a tantrum earlier in the day, Regulus had just to put his hand onto his husband’s back to wordlessly say that he would handle the situation. When close to dinner, Regulus had appeared overstimulated by all the noise and his son using him as a jungle gym, James had swooped in and distracted Harry so that he would leave his papa alone for a while. It was also the little touches they gave each other, checking in all throughout the evening. It was so tender; this home had so much love in it.
“I agreed because you wouldn’t shut up about it.” Regulus’ biting comment brought Remus back. He decided to grab another cookie from the plate in front of him, savouring the chocolate as he watched the debate in front of him. Personally he had no opinions on this show; the fan theories from the group were still entertaining nonetheless.
“Is that so?” James raised an eyebrow and leaned in close to Regulus’ face, a smirk playing on his lips. “I seem to recall you crying and saying he can’t be dead throughout that entire scene.”
“I’m not heartless! That scene was gut wrenching.”
“It was. Frank cried three times in that whole last episode.” Alice pointed out.
“I did. Still can’t believe that they killed him like that. Miserable.”
“But they didn’t kill him. He’s not dead.” James kept trying to continue his argument.
“Whatever you say, James.” Marlene laughed. They continued to argue a bit more with James’ outlandish theories for the next season before moving onto a safer topic of conversation for the two: sports. Remus let the sports people talk excitedly about the subject and found a spot on one of the couches to sit.
“Having fun?” Sirius slid into the spot next to him and threw his feet up on the coffee table, a bit of his drink splashed back on his hand as he did so. “Shit.” He muttered and brought his hand up to his mouth. Noticing that Remus was looking at him, he maintained eye contact while getting the last of the drink off his thumb. A shiver ran down Remus' spine, he shouldn’t have found that attractive.
“Tons now.” Remus teased, he kept his voice low and even and was rewarded by a faint blush. He laughed then. “You really need to learn not to start things, Padfoot. Though this colour looks great on you.” He joked as he placed two fingers to Sirius’ chin to tilt it up, only encouraging him to blush even deeper before Remus pulled his hand away completely.
“The torment you put me through,” Sirius mumbled.
“Is well warranted.” Remus interjected. Sirius kicked his feet off the coffee table, he looked like he was about to stand up. “No, don't go.” Remus protested.
“I’m getting you a new drink, you’re empty.” Sirius chuckled at Remus' confused expression. Remus looked down at his cup, indeed he was. “What’re you drinking?”
“No clue.” Remus frowned. “Barty just handed it to me and said I’d like it. I did, he was right.”
“And you drank it!” Sirius exclaimed. He grabbed the arm of Dorcas who was passing by them at that moment, pulling her into the conversation. “Cas! This idiot, he drank an unknown drink from Barty. Can you believe it?”
“Well I assumed none of your friends would poison me tonight.” Remus attempted to explain himself.
“Barty though, Moony it’s Barty!” Beside him, Dorcas was laughing.
“Was it good?” She asked him.
“Yeah. Fucking strong too.”
“There ya go. He’s fine, Siri.”
“Don’t like it. You’re too trusting, Remus.”
“He's your friend!”
“He's Reggie’s friend, and for the record I don’t trust him either.” Dorcas was beginning to walk away, continuing in the direction they had been headed when Sirius pulled her back into the spot on the couch he had just freed up. “No stay, I haven’t talked to you all night and we need to catch up?”
“Yeah ok. Get me another drink though.” They handed their empty cup to Sirius.
“What’re you drinking?”
“Whatever Barty hands me.”
“You’re both going to die if you're not careful.”
“Gotta go sometime, Black!” Sirius dismissed her comments with a wave of his hand but still went to the kitchen to sort out their drinks. When he was out of sight, Dorcas rounded on Remus, grabbing his hands excitedly. “Tell me about yourself, babe.”
“Oh I don’t know. I’m Welsh and an English teacher and hmm—“
“No, I know all that. Tell me about your true self though. What sound makes you smile? Which animal do you think would protect you in a fight? What’s your favourite tree?” She asked it all with absolute sincerity.
“My favourite tree?” Remus repeated, questioning them.
“Yes! Mine is the camphor tree. I love how it is unapologetically there, you know?” Remus did not know but that’s ok because Dorcas continued. “It’s a protector. Large and overlooking the entire forest. Did you know that trees can communicate?”
“What with the wind?”
“Not like Lord of The Rings communicate. No, they speak through their roots. Well, specifically a fungus around their roots. They can send out distress signals and warn about incoming disease before it spreads to the entire forest. It’s fascinating.”
“That is fascinating.” Remus agreed.
“So favourite tree?” They prompted.
“I hadn’t really thought about it.” Remus wasn’t sure he could even remember any tree varieties at this moment. His son would be helpful right about now. How is it that kids can memorise things so well? “Maybe a willow tree? We have a large knotted one in front of my parents house and I used to play on it and climb it as a kid. That one is a good tree.”
“Some people say they’re unlucky.”
“Do they?”
“It’s to do with their reputation with death and mourning.” She explained. Remus nodded. Sirius returned then with their drinks and asked what they had been talking about.
“They were asking about my favourite type of tree.” Remus explained accepting his drink from Sirius. “Do you have a favourite?”
“Aspen.” Sirius replied seemingly without thinking about it, he passed Dorcas her drink as he answered.
“What, just like that?” Remus asked. Sirius nodded.
“It’s because of the way it is.” Dorcas joked.
“Yes and no. It’s a good crafting wood too, you can make spoons out of it.”
“Spoons?” Was Sirius taking the piss? Actually this whole conversation was quite strange to Remus but seemed very ordinary to the other two. He was beginning to feel like he was missing out on a joke.
“Yeah! I’m not too good at carving but I can make spoons.” Sirius looked around and then spotting who he was looking for called, “Oi! Potter, come here!”
“What?”
“Do you have any of my spoons?”
“Spoons? In the silverware drawer, mate.” James gave Sirius an odd look.
“Their mental link must be broken tonight.” Dorcas observed quietly so only Remus could hear her. He covered up his laugh with a cough, he was beginning to really like them.
“The ones I made.” Sirius continued, impatiently.
“Oh! Errr hang on. I think I do?” James scrambled off towards the kitchen returning just a few minutes later with a handful of wooden spoons in assorted sizes.
“See Moony, spoons. This one’s cherry,” he held up a smaller one. “Rest are aspen.”
“That’s interesting?” Remus posed it as a question which Sirius didn't pay much mind to. He threaded one of the spoons through the bun in his hair and offered another to Dorcas who took it graciously. This must have been one of those moments that only makes sense after over a decade of friendship.
The conversation moved on quickly, their thoughts all jumping out without inhibition. Dorcas really was keen to know more about Remus in a very non-traditional way; their questions only getting more puzzling as she asked them. As odd as the questions were, they were much more fun than being asked what he did for work and what his hobbies were. It made Remus think of a moment in the book The Little Prince and when he made this comment aloud, Regulus overheard and joined them.
The two fell into easy conversation discussing their favourite parts of the book. Remus enjoyed hearing how passionate Regulus could be, their conversations thus far hadn’t included much that the other man loved and this was a shame in Remus’ opinion. Regulus discussing something he was passionate about was incredibly endearing to listen to.
Sirius and Dorcas drifted off from their conversation without Remus paying any notice until he heard the soft sounds of piano echoing throughout the room. Sirius and Peter were seated together on the piano bench playing together. When one would start a tune, the other would follow. They drifted in and out of songs, classic and modern with ease.
They both looked completely comfortable at the piano, Peter especially. He was tapping his toes beneath the bench as he played, keeping time in this subtle way. He looked completely at home and Remus wondered if this sort of thing happened often when the two got together or if it was saved for those occasions of too much drink and comfortable company.
The song blended out of a modern tune and into a classical one, coming to a close with the soft tap of Peter’s pinky on a key. Many of their friends around the room set their drinks down, Remus included, to applaud them.
“Brava brava,” Barty joked, applauding the loudest. Peter pulled a face at him before taking a drink from his cup but Remus noticed a hint of pink on his cheeks. Sirius dramatically took several bows before plopping back down on the couch beside Remus and Regulus.
"Of course you play piano." Remus laughed, he shouldn't have been surprised.
"Ah yes, one of the many respectable pastimes mother allowed." Sirius throws his legs over Remus' and then begins ticking off fingers. "Let's see, there was piano, violin, ballet, Latin, French, of course,"
"Don't forget ballroom dance." Regulus interjected.
"Oh that I have got to see." Remus grinned. Sirius smiled back and kissed his cheek.
"Well then," Sirius finished off his drink and stood. He extended a hand to Remus. "Up you get."
"Oh no, no. Not me. I don't even know how." Remus protested.
"You'd just be following me really," Sirius insisted not dropping his hand.
"I think Barty needs to make me at least two more drinks before I say yes to ballroom dancing in front of everyone."
"If Barty makes you two more drinks, you wouldn't be dancing or even walking anywhere anytime soon." Regulus quipped. Thankfully Barty was deep in conversation and didn't seem to notice that they had been talking about him.
"You have a point." Remus said at the same time as Sirius turned to his brother,
"Then you come here and be my partner." Regulus considered this a moment before he finished his own drink and stood.
"But I'm leading." He declared as he took his brother's hand.
"Fine. Hey Pete, could you play something?" Peter nodded and returned to the piano. He began an upbeat tune, it sounded modern with a steady rhythm. James, having noticed what was happening, had joined Remus in watching them. He stood behind the couch, leaning his upper body over the back of it so he was next to Remus. It was stunningly beautiful to watch, both brothers moved as if it was as simple as breathing. Which maybe to them it was, if they had been taking lessons since they were young.
"We really got lucky didn't we?" James jokes beside him. Remus can only nod in response. He'll have to mock Sirius for how ridiculously posh it all is later, for now he is just in awe. On top of it all, he knows that Regulus has had more drinks than he has and yet Remus can't even walk that gracefully sober. The song Peter is playing comes to a close and the room once again erupts in applause for both the pianist and the dancers.
The night is over before too long, everyone feeling much too old and far too young at the same time. They laugh until their stomachs hurt and switch to water so they won't hurt in the morning. As the night carried on into the early hours of the morning, Frank and James carried down air mattresses from upstairs and everyone piled onto them in the familiar way only friends who had known each other for so long can get away with. It's Frank and Alice who leave first, taking the guest room upstairs in order to be closer to Neville. Remus takes this as a sign he should probably be asleep soon as well. He falls asleep with Sirius tucked in his arms, feeling lighter and happier than he has in years.
------------------------
The next morning Remus woke up with a start, which he really wished he hadn't because his head couldn't take the sudden movement. There was sun shining through the window already, what time is it? He gently moved Sirius’ arm from where it was on top of him in order to move and check his phone. 8:20! Remus knew that wasn’t late by normal standards but he couldn’t remember the last time he had been able to sleep until then since Teddy had come along. He swung his legs out from under the covers as quickly as he could without the room spinning around him. He couldn't help worrying the worst about his son.
“Come back to bed.” Sirius’ voice came out muffled against the pillows.
“Teddy,” Remus answered, trying to hide any panic.
“He’s fine.” Sirius groaned without raising his head from the pillow, confirming to Remus that he too was feeling the effects of Barty's concoctions last night.
“How do you know?”
“He came in here over an hour ago,” ( an hour!) “Prongs took him back out, said he and Frank had all the littles and not to worry.”
“Oh.” Remus started to relax a bit. “How did I miss this?”
“You were sleeping so soundly. No use waking you, they’re all fine. Now come back to bed.”
“Well I guess if they’re fine with him.” He sat back down on the bed and faced Sirius. He had learned not long into being a single father that when someone else offered their help, he needed to accept it. It was difficult at first until he realised they weren’t doing it out of pity, some people really did just want to help.
“Hi.”
“Hi.” That was all the talking they got out before Sirius covered Remus' mouth with his own.
Notes:
This chapter was very fun to write, hope you enjoyed it! We have a lot more like this one coming up where we get to enjoy Sirius and Remus in their early stages of relationship and life.
I want to ramble about the chapter sooo hi!Remus and Sirius' chat was so precious to write. Remus came out to me as demisexual a few chapters ago and I didn't know how to work it in just yet and then it fit here! Sweet boy all nervous and Sirius accepting him for who he is. I found myself writing a lot for myself in that scene and I hope others can find some comfort in it too.
Peter in this chapter <3 <3 <3 I love him so much when he isn't a traitorous coward like in canon! We will actually be getting more of him in the next chapter which is already written and edited. It will go up soon! Btw, I headcanon that he plays piano really well, better than Sirius and Regulus. He probably would have studied music in school but his mother convinced him that going into business was more practical.
Dorcas <3 <3 <3 they are wonderful. Just asking casually what's your favourite tree like you'd ask what's the weather. The Little Prince scene that Remus references in regards to that is in ch 4 and references how grown ups only worry about "numbers" when you tell them about a new friend. Anyway, it's a beautiful and short book if you haven't read it and that chapter has stuck with me since I first read it as a teen.
The spoons convo.... you all have Charlie to thank for that one. I just write when I'm trying to work through writers block and had planned to delete it but he convinced me that it was funny. Barty had them all feeling wonderful with those drinks.
Speaking of Barty, he is my beloved, he has grown on me so much and he is now my favourite. This man decides he will just become a children's librarian cause he's bored. smh. what job should he have next? I'm thinking he wants to get his pilot's license and fly small planes, though that could just be a hobby. Life seems so grand when you aren't stuck under the imperious by your father.
Chapter 42: Weeks 8-10 Peter's POV
Summary:
A brief interlude of Peter's POV from the last few weeks.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
During James' Party
“Evan, can I talk to you for a minute?” He had been building up the courage to ask this question for a few hours and now that he had finally asked he was worried he wouldn’t be able to actually tell the other man what he had come to say. He watched as Evan exchanged a brief look with his partner and then broke free from the group he was in.
“Sure Pete, wanna go inside?” He gave Peter a kind smile as they started to walk towards the door. With how busy the Potter’s home was with the party in full swing, Peter was especially grateful that Evan had understood this was a conversation best had in private. “You alright, mate? You look scared stiff. What’d you do? Don’t tell me you ruined the cake, oh Regulus might actually kill you for that.”
“No,” Peter let out a small attempt at a laugh. “Nothing like that. In here?” He indicated into a room off of the living area. It was technically James’ office that he used when he worked from home though it currently looked as though Regulus had taken over the place, school books and notes were spread out across the desk without any rhyme or reason. It was possible that only Regulus could comprehend the order. Evan nodded to his question and they took care not to disturb any of the sheets of paper when they sat down.
Peter worried his bottom lip, unsure how to ask the question he’d been wondering for a few months now, maybe his whole life if he was honest. Evan, bless him and his patience, just waits as Peter fails to start the conversation.
“Sorry, I don’t know how to say this.” Peter confesses and runs a hand through his hair. It’s getting long, he probably should schedule that hair appointment soon. His mum is always after him for looking “scruffy”, she says that he won’t ever find a girl if he’s letting his appearance go like that. As if Peter is concerned about ‘finding a girl’ who would care if his hair grows long or if he keeps a beard. As if Peter is concerned about ‘finding a girl’ at all. Isn’t that the whole issue?
“That’s ok. Is this something I should be concerned about? I can’t be sure I can hold Barty off if you confess your love for me.” He laughed at the thought; it was a joke in the group that Evan’s partner was horribly jealous. It was a fair assessment because Barty was horribly jealous but they had all known each other for about two decades now and Barty knew none of them would dare to look at Evan in any non-platonic manner. Pete often thought that his jealousy was an act, maybe that was something Evan actually found endearing, though he wasn’t sure how.
“Quite the opposite actually.” He chuckled, “Erm, how did you know you were ace?” The sentence came out rushed, his nerves of both speaking the phrase and his apprehension that he’s asking too personal a question.
“Oh?” Evan’s eyebrows flew up behind his fringe. “Oh well, first, thank you for trusting me, and uh hmm, I don’t know really. You know I dated at Hogwarts, or maybe you don’t know. I don’t know how closely you paid attention to the gossip of the year under you. I just never wanted to do anything more with those girls than go on dates, hold hands, snog occasionally. There was a time I wondered if that made me gay but I didn’t want to do anything with men either. It just didn’t appeal to me the same way it did everyone else; especially Barty. Dorm sharing with him had me really looking at why I might not also be feeling that way. Then it was actually Barty, ironically, who told me about asexuality. I did some research and it just fit what I was feeling, you know?”
“Oh.” Peter said. He wasn’t too sure how to keep going with the conversation now that he had started it thankfully Evan kept going.
“I’m guessing it isn’t that simple for you? Did you want to talk it out?” Peter nodded though he didn’t say anything for a bit.
“I’m just not sure if it’s me really. I don’t know if I can really know, I’ve never dated anyone. I never thought about it much except when my mum pesters me. She keeps saying I’ll meet the right girl eventually and, like, I watch porn and what not so that must mean I’m interested, right?” he added in a quick hushed tone, embarrassed to be even saying it.
“Ok lots to unpack there. So you’re close with Dorcas, you know she’s never been with a man but would you tell her she’s any less a lesbian for not ‘meeting the right man’?”
“What? No! Of course not!” Peter exclaimed defensively. “But that’s not the—“
“Not the same? It’s absolutely the same. Just because you haven’t had an experience doesn’t mean you don’t know yourself. I know I’m never going to want to skydive no matter how many times Barty tries to convince me it’s fun.” Evan shrugged at his statement. “Same with sex, I know I don’t want to experience it and I don’t have to try or find the ‘right person’ to be sure.”
“Yeah, I guess you’re right.”
“You guess?” Evan gave him a pointed look.
“I mean… what about the other stuff?” He asked timidly.
“What? Porn?” Evan smirked and Peter nodded, turning red. “Yeah and you can like horror films without wanting to chop people up in the woods. I think some aces like to watch it and some don't. But you know that being ace doesn’t mean you're abstinent too? You can be ace and still experience a sex drive and enjoy sexual acts. Masturbation can have a lot more to do with physical release than sexual attraction or desire. When you do watch, do you usually picture yourself as one of the participants or a passive observer?”
Peter could feel his whole face was red; he had to trust that Evan had a reason to ask this, Peter did ask for advice after all. Evan was not shy about what he was saying or the questions he was asking and it wasn’t something Peter was used to. He wasn’t anything like his friends in this department. He wasn’t Sirius texting the group chat all the lewd details of his latest pull and he wasn’t James, unabashedly participating in PDA with his husband by the end of practically every party. He even had trouble making the same sex jokes many of his friends made without flinching. He wasn’t a prude or anything, which he had been called many a time by both those within and out of his group of friends, he just wasn’t comfortable discussing these sorts of topics. In theory, he was perfectly okay with sex, he just would much rather not think about it for himself. He tried to remind himself now that he had come to Evan for help figuring this out and he was being so kind, he wasn’t judging Peter at all, just trying to understand a bit better.
“I, err, passive observer I suppose? I can’t— whenever I try to think about doing any of it, even snogging, I get a bit grossed out if I’m honest. Whenever it gets brought up, even in joking, I feel all panicky. Not if others are talking about sex, just if I think about doing it myself.” Evan nodded in understanding.
“I’m not in the business of telling anyone how to identify but that sounds like you could be asexual.” What happened next neither man in the room was expecting. Evan had said it so matter of factly. With the validation that this wasn’t just in his head, it was as if the bubble of self doubt Peter had been holding onto for months burst inside him, the relief was instantaneous.
Peter started to cry. He hadn’t meant to, he just felt suddenly so understood. Evan was kind and patient as the tears flowed out of Peter. Thankfully it wasn’t an ugly sobbing cry, but it was a silent one, the kind of crying where he couldn’t get the tears to stop either. Peter hadn’t realised how much he had been holding it in. They sat there, Evan fishing through the desk beside them and finding a pack of Kleenex to offer Peter which he took gratefully.
“Thank you.” He wasn’t sure if he was thanking him for the tissues or the words, maybe both.
“You’re welcome. I know it can be difficult, don’t feel like you need to label yourself right away or at all unless you find it helpful.”
“Yeah, I know. I think it’ll help, help me feel less…” Peter trailed off and waved his hand. “Broken?”
“Oh Pete, you aren’t broken, yeah?”
“Yeah.” Peter didn’t fully believe that yet but the way Evan said it, he knew one day he could believe it.
“You can text or call me anytime. Always around to talk about this, help you the best I can.”
“Thanks.”
“Anytime, mate.” Evan stood and Peter followed him. “Oh, so should I tell Barty you fancy me? It’ll be a laugh.”
“Laugh for you! He’d kill me.”
“Nah, Barty’s not one for murder. Maybe some light arson.”
“Maybe not, yeah?” Peter was laughing as they left the office. “But uh, yes you can tell him, it’s ok. No one else though until I’ve figured it out.” It made him nervous for someone else to know when he didn't even know if this was the right identity yet, but he never was one to create secrets amongst his friends.
“I don’t even have to tell Barty, he’ll understand and if not he’ll get over it.”
“It’s really ok. Tell him. I’ll probably be telling the others soon anyway.”
“Yeah,” Evan nodded and smiled at Peter and they rejoined the party outside.
—-------—
Monday after James' Party
—---------—
Wednesday after James' Party
——----
After Peter's Party: Saturday
“Alright?” He and Evan had laid down close to each other at the end of the party. Mattresses and pillows lined the living room in true Potter-Black post party fashion, many guests far too drunk to be going anywhere. Most everyone had already fallen asleep, including Barty who was on the other side of Evan, leaving them with a more private conversation. Even though Peter trusted everyone in this room, he still preferred one-on-one conversations. They felt more manageable to him. Just like the one with Remus earlier had felt.
“Yeah.” He didn’t have to chew on Evan's question for that long. “I feel good, this feels like who I am, you know. I’m glad everyone knows but I’m mostly glad because it feels good to have realised it for myself.” Evan nodded.
“I’m happy for you. You seem a lot freer than the last time we talked."
"Barty was making my drinks tonight." Peter waved the comment away. Evan laughed, a full belly laugh that calmed quickly when he was shushed from across the room.
"That always helps doesn't it." He replied. "But really, even when we first got here, it's good, Peter."
"Thanks again for the rings."
"It's just a small thing."
"It isn't for me. I–thank you, really." Peter wasn't sure how to explain it. He had felt outside of everything his whole life.
When they had been at Hogwarts, it had been difficult not to be compared to James and Sirius. It wasn't anything that they did intentionally, he knew this, they were just so brilliant at everything; school, sports, making friends, snogging and eventually dating, they just seemed to excel at everything and then there was Peter who was never as good especially not in those last two categories. Realising that he was ace and possibly aro, it's just another way he is outside the group. He's different than everyone else and that's painfully obvious. It's probably a reason why Peter hadn't allowed himself to think too much about it until he was well into adulthood. He was so stuck waiting for the moment that he caught up to everything, James and Sirius especially.
His two best friends were always so happy. Sure they had their hardships, they all had, but they were happy with dating, marriage, sex. Peter had heard about it all, in the dorm room over stolen bottles of vodka and as they grew older at the pub, or in their homes over a pint. Peter was waiting for when he would have his own stories to tell. This realisation, it was giving up on those hopes. It was accepting that he would not be like his friends ever, not in that way.
That was not a bad thing, Peter knew. He suspects it's why he cried to Evan a few weeks back, it was a relief in a sense. He no longer had to compare himself to the others, not anymore. Though even accepting this as who he is, Peter still held onto the worry that he would continue to be on the outside of everything. The Hogwarts crew would move on from today's party and they wouldn't do it intentionally, but they wouldn't keep Peter at the centre of the room like they had today. He would go on to attend their weddings and check "no" for a plus 1, he would dance with his friends and laugh through the night and go home alone. He wouldn't be lonely, but he might still find himself wondering if he was missing out on something even if he had no desire in that aspect of life that his friends found so important.
The rings were a small gift, yes, in size but not in value for Peter. They meant he wasn't outside because there were others like him. There was a whole community who felt just as he did. Above that, it would remind him of Evan and Barty, all his friends, and this evening. He'll be able to remember that he isn't on the outside, because how could anyone on the outside be loved as much as Peter is by everyone in this house tonight. It would remind him that just because society emphasises romantic love, it does not mean that the love of friends cannot be just as strong, if not stronger.
Notes:
Hello hello! This chapter was so important for me to write and so healing as well, just like the ace scenes in the last chapter. To all my ace and aro readers a bunch of hugs and forehead kisses to you all. I love you all, you are valid <3
Also, I absolutely adore Barty, he is my favorite character to write thus far. I don't remember if I said this last chapter but I see him as unlabelled, demiromantic but basically only interested in a romantic relationship with Evan (and probably Regulus if he weren't taken lol).
Can anyone spot the song lyrics I not so subtly threw into this chapter?
Chapter 43: Tuesday (week 12)-Sunday (week 13)
Summary:
Rounding out April and the 12th and 13th week since that fateful wrong text, Teddy turns 5 and has his birthday party, and Remus gets an unexpected visitor at his door.
Notes:
This chapter contains Tonks bashing/poor depictions of character.
I feel like this is a good time to say I do not hate the character, I just hate Tonks and Remus together in canon, and for this fic I decided to change a lot about the character! Maybe in another fic Tonks will be ok.
CW: absent parent, implied alcohol/drug abuse, crying on your birthday (that one feels like it should be a cw)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tuesday
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, TEDDY!" Remus woke his son up loudly on Monday morning. The boy rubbed his eyes blearily before recognition sunk in and he jumped up excitedly.
"It's my birthday!" He yelled now jumping up and down on his bed. "It's my birthday!"
"It is!" Remus laughed and to stop his son from jumping, he tackled him around his middle back onto the bed. There was about a minute of play wrestling between the both of them before Teddy called for a stop and Remus stood. "Alright cariad, what do you want to wear today?"
“Hmmm,” the now five-year-old considered his options. “Da, is it cold or hot today?”
“Well seeing as it snowed earlier this week, it’s still cold.” Remus laughed and leaned up against the wall as Teddy pulled through his clothes.
“Can I wear a skirt if I wear leggings too? Pleeease?” He asked.
“That sounds warm enough.” Remus shrugged in response. Teddy had not asked to wear a skirt for a while now. Remus had been worried it had to do with some bullying at school, but Teddy hadn't mentioned it to him or his grandparents who often got the after-school reports. He had kept the skirts visible in Teddy's closet in case one day he wanted to wear one, and that day was apparently today. Teddy picked out a green corduroy skirt that probably clashed horribly with his newly re-dyed turquoise hair but his son was so excited that Remus couldn't say no to it. He managed to work some damage control on the leggings, matching them better to his top and skirt. The smile on Teddy's face was exactly how everyone should experience their birthday.
He had decorated the apartment the night before, making sure balloons were scattered through the hallway and all across their dining room table. Streamers twisted down from the ceiling and Remus had printed out some character photos of Teddy's favourite shows; Merida, her three bear brothers, Spiderman, Hulk, Green Goblin, and various other characters stared down at them from the walls. Remus left the room to make some breakfast, hey only had time for cereal or toast this morning though Teddy was appeased with the promise of pancakes on Saturday.
"You go be the best five year old you can be," Remus wished upon his son, planting a kiss on his head, as he dropped him off with Hope. He didn't allow himself to get sentimental until he was pulling into the school's parking lot, well away from his son.
Saturday
Teddy's birthday party came and went without a hitch. They had held it at Remus' childhood home, where the little ones could run around the still frozen grounds, climbing trees and rolling down the hills without any care in the world; free, exactly how children should be. Remus just hoped that his son was worry free as he ran hand-in-hand with his friends and stuffed his face full of strawberry cake. In the car ride over before the party, Teddy had asked quietly from the backseat if Toto would be there. Remus had gripped the steering wheel tight and attempted to reply in an even voice that he wasn't sure. They hadn't shown up. All week there had been no text, no call, no notice that they even remembered their son had a birthday this week. Remus' anger grew with each day that went by without contact.
Sirius helped some. He listened, and Remus had to admit that it was better to get everything out than to keep it bottled up as he had for the last five years. Sirius assured Remus that he was doing everything that he could. He even opened up to Lily. They had gone out to a pub on Thursday night where he had gotten far too drunk for a school night. Lily had ended up driving them out to a spot on a hill where they used to sit as little kids. Far from the town below, he didn't need to hold back and he had screamed all the pain he didn't realise he had suppressed. He had been far too focused on his son's pain to recognize his own.
His mam helped as well. When they were cleaning up after the party, they had really talked. He had missed one-on-one moments with his mam. He felt like a child again, comforted by her words, soft hugs, and warm mugs of tea. She'd asked him quite bluntly why Sirius wasn't invited and Remus realised he didn't have an answer separate from all the drama surrounding Tonks. It had nothing to do with Sirius himself. He was not worried about their relationship moving too fast, nor was he worried about Teddy's attachment to Sirius. However, he was worried about Tonks. If they did show up, he didn't know that he could handle them both in the same room.
Hope had reassured him, in that lovely way that mothers can do, that he had nothing to worry about. She could sense that Sirius was one of the good ones, and she asked him to trust her mother's intuition on this one. Her teasing after that was so similar to Lily's that he wondered how much they must have been gossiping about his love life when they spent time together throughout the week. Before he and Teddy left for the evening, she had hugged him and whispered, "Don't guard your heart so tight you forget to listen to it, annwyl."
He was still thinking on these words hours later, while getting Teddy to bed and tidying up the flat. He was considering a book off his too full to be read shelf when he heard a knock at his door. Odd, it was past nine now; maybe it was a neighbour or a package delivered to the wrong address. Hesitantly, he opened his front door.
"Cer i grafu," ["bugger off"] Remus let out as his eyes landed on the visitor on his doorstep.
"Hope you aren't teaching our son to speak as rudely as you do."
"I can teach my son anything I'd like." Remus crossed his arms, taking in the sight before him. Tonks had changed their hair since the last time he'd seen them. It was bubblegum pink pixie cut with an undercut, which now looked to be growing back out. They had gotten a philtrum piercing that, Remus admitted to himself, suited them well. Though, any polite thoughts he'd have towards actually complimenting them went away the second he noticed their eyes, glazed over and far away. "What do you want, Tonks?" He demanded.
"Sunny as always, Remus. Can't I come in?" They pointed past him towards the living room.
"I don't think that's a good idea." His tone left no room for argument and yet.
“I wanted to see Teddy.”
“It’s past nine.” Remus pinched the bridge of his nose. “Tonks, Teddy has been asleep for a while now.”
“How am I supposed to know that?” They asked defensively. Remus could think of a few ways.
“Do you have a place you’re staying tonight?” He asked, avoiding entertaining the question and falling down the rabbit hole that was all the aspects of Teddy’s life they were intentionally unaware of.
“I want to see my son.” They repeated instead, leaning against the doorframe now for support.
“As I said, he’s sleeping. You could have called, texted, hell even stopped by at any point this week. Nine at night isn’t when you visit a five year old.”
“I was busy, Rems. You know what it’s like to be busy.” Their tone was every bit as condescending as their words. Remus’ jaw clenched. These low blows were inevitable whenever they started arguing. Regardless of their past, Remus didn’t feel like Tonks had any ground on this matter today.
“Yes, your life sounds incredibly busy.” He narrowed his eyes. “The problem is, Teddy doesn’t understand that. He’s only five. He thinks you’ve forgotten about him and I don’t think he’s wrong.”
“I haven’t forgotten about him.” They said defensively.
“You haven’t shown him that you remember. You can’t half ass being a parent, you can’t just come and go when you want.” He was beginning to think the hallway wasn’t the best place for this conversation but he wasn’t about to invite them in either.
“I never wanted to be a parent, you know that.” Tonks hissed, clarity returning to their eyes.
“I know that but you can't just show up here with no contact hours after you were invited and act like you get to see him. That isn't how it works." Remus subconsciously began scratching at the scars on his arm as his anger took over him.
"I'm not a bad parent, Remus."
"You're not a good one. Do you know where I was earlier today? Comforting my crying son before his birthday party because you couldn't be bothered to show up! Or even call! He's cried every night this week for you; he says you don't love him and I don't know what to tell him because I really don't think you do. I can't keep lying to him, you can't have this both ways, Tonks, not with him! It's in or out."
"Rich coming from you." They muttered, taking a step back into the hallway.
"Our past is not up for discussion now. You are an adult, he is five years old. He's hurt and confused. He just wants to be loved by his parents and he cannot understand why you're not here."
"I'm here now." Tonks protested.
"It's a bit late." Remus replied coolly.
"Can I come back in the morning?" They asked.
"Will you be sober?"
"Yes, Remus. I will be." Their eyes narrowed as if he was in the wrong for asking.
"He's usually up by seven, we don't have any plans, and I know he'll love to see you." Remus softened a bit as he thought of his son's excitement if Tonks did return in the morning. "Do you have a place to spend the night?"
"Yeah, bed and breakfast down the road." They said quietly.
"That's good." Remus said, feeling a bit awkward now that the anger had died down a bit. "Are you ok?" He asked after a lengthy pause had passed between them.
"I'm fine." They said. Remus didn't fully believe them but he nodded anyway.
"Alright. Goodnight then? We'll see you tomorrow."
"Yeah, see you in the morning." Remus watched as Tonks walked back down the hall to the stairwell and listened for the footsteps to dissipate before he closed the door once more. He took a moment's pause in the hallway to rest, sliding down the wall to sit on the ground. He felt hot all over, his body unable to keep his temperature down from the stress of the interaction. He didn't do well with stress in general and this whole week had been a mess of it. After a few minutes, he slowly made his way back to his bedroom and decided to turn in early, it had been a long day.
Sunday
Notes:
I'm gonna be honest, I'm not thrilled with this chapter. I accidentally wrote my own trauma, like I didn't even realize it until I was writing the chapter out. So it was difficult because once I realized it hit too close to home I didn't want to write it anymore. But I'd already written this plotline and Remus and Sirius needed that resolution! They needed to have that discussion! Tonks will be in their lives because of Teddy and that's important to recognize, good, bad, and ugly. Let's just hope they decide Teddy is worth knowing.
Anyway, I'm much much more excited for the next few chapters. We're gonna pause on the angst a bit and get some lovely Lily & Remus time because their friendship needs it. Aaand on the horizon we have a lovely Regulus moment and the deepening of the Regulus and Remus friendship!!!! I don't know which friendship I'm more excited for. Well, I've rambled away enough. Leave me love here in the comments or over on my tumblr (@propheciesanddreams)
Chapter 44: Sunday (week 13)-Suunday (week 14)
Summary:
Another week for Remus and Sirius. Some good news, dinner with the in-laws, Sirius' art show, and general fluffiness.
Notes:
Hello! This chapter is basically all fluff! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunday
When Remus walked back into his flat, to-go coffees and pastries in hand from the local bakery, Sirius was still talking excitedly to James on the phone. He was practically skipping about the flat with excited energy but stopped when he saw Remus and Teddy at the door. Teddy bounded over to Sirius, attempting to find out who was on the phone. He'd managed to overhear the briefest of insider information before Sirius realised they were back and started to speak less plainly. Sirius just jokingly batted him away, ignoring his questions.
"Prongs, I gotta go…yeah…little gremlin is attacking my legs, gotta free myself…" With that he reaches down and effortlessly picks Teddy up, heaving him upside down by his waist, tucking him against his own hip so they both don't tip over. Teddy squeals in delight at being flipped upside down. "Ok, love you too. Say bye little gremlin." He holds the phone out to Teddy.
“Bye!” Teddy screams and Sirius hangs up the phone. Now with two free hands now and undivided attention, he marched around the flat with Teddy, red-faced and upside down still. He’s giggling up a storm and eventually when the head rush must have gotten to be too much, he yells for Sirius to put him down.
“Put you down, huh?” Mischief danced in Sirius’ eyes as he held Teddy over the couch by his ankles and then gently set him down. Remus watched it all from the entryway. He’s leaning against the wall there. He loves that Teddy has someone who can play with him like this. Remus tries but he tires too easily. It’s been too long a time since he’s been able to pick up Teddy. But Sirius, he does it effortlessly and Remus loves him for it.
Oh. That’s a new feeling but he guesses it’s true. He loves Sirius for everything he is and everything he does and how he’s such a natural with Teddy.
Sirius walks over to him then and grabs one of the coffees out of the cardboard holder.
“Thanks for this.” He lifts the coffee up and kisses Remus’ cheek.
“I love you,” is how Remus responds. Sirius’ eyes go from shock to affection all at once. A wide smile breaks out across his face. Remus loves it when he smiles.
“I love you too.” Then he’s pulling Remus closer by a steady hand around his waist and he’s kissing him without a second thought. That is until Teddy declares them gross in a very loud displeased voice. Sirius breaks away with a final short peck on the lips and the game of chase around the flat begins again. Teddy runs, squealing and laughing and then searching frantically for his nerf gun from deep within his toy chest. Remus just sits, sipping his coffee, and watching the battle around him begin.
Monday
Friday
Sirius was back in London and had been since Tuesday. The flat felt the absence of its temporary resident. It’s strange how quickly being together has become routine. They’ve spent almost every free weekend and a few weeknights together since Remus’ birthday. When they can’t be together, they FaceTime. When they can’t even do that, they text. He's grateful they had been planning for Remus to come to London this weekend because he isn't sure what he did before Sirius was in his life.
Remus wants to spend so much of his time with Sirius. Teddy does as well, he’s asked no less than ten times today if he can go on the trip too. Each ask was met with a 'next time' assurance from Remus.
He boarded the train after the school day ended. It was his first solo trip since March and he’d be lying if he said it didn’t feel wonderful to get on a train, open a book, and just forget about all responsibilities. Remus has always enjoyed the train. On them, he’s able to zone out and enjoy the countryside. In those few hours he doesn’t have to worry about Teddy or if he can afford that new jumper that Teddy wants. His students are small in his mind and there’s no concern for what to make for dinner. Nor even the more insistent thoughts like what is he going to do about the fact he loves someone who lives hours away, and is Tonks really back because they’ve called a few times this week and have actually been present for the first time in five years. Well, he wasn't thinking of that at least, Remus pushes all the thoughts out of his head and focuses instead on what he's travelling for. He's excited to see Sirius, to hold him in his arms, and for the many things they have planned for the weekend.
Sirius has a gallery show opening tomorrow, which is the main reason for Remus' visit. He's been busy with it all week, making sure everything is hung up and the programs were made, and a lot of other legal stuff that Remus didn't fully follow. Tonight, they'd made plans with Effie and Monty for dinner and tomorrow they had planned on a proper date night, and Sunday they had planned on nothing, just lounging around. The prospect of such a relaxing weekend made Remus incredibly happy.
He leaned back in his seat and stared out the window. In a different world, he wonders if this train would have taken him to Scotland; to Sirius, James, Peter, and everyone else he’s met. He and Lily would sit together and talk excitedly about how their year would go. They would joke about the pranks they’d pull this year, and tease each other endlessly on the small things that occupy the minds of teens. He let the thoughts take him all the way until the train had pulled to a stop at Kings Cross station and he was moving as fast as he could towards Sirius.
Trains might hold a special kind of magic, but it was nothing compared to the stations. There was something about the mundane nature of it all, commuters, students, tourists, everyone around them going about their day and then also, this. Love, goodbyes and greetings, and never letting go.
Remus’ arms fell to his sides once more after he pulled away from the hug he was giving Sirius. He leaned against his cane as Sirius offered to take his weekend bag, nothing more than a messenger bag really, off of his shoulder and linked their hands together.
“Been busy today?” He asked conversationally as they walked the short distance to where Sirius was parked.
“You’ve no idea. The gallery lost some paperwork I filled out weeks ago and it was a mess; just some boring stuff about using the space. Thankfully, they still had the contract in place.” Sirius waved away the concern. “Everything is hung and lined up for tomorrow. Now I just need people to show up and buy things.” He laughed.
“They’ll show.” Remus reassured him.
“Yeah,” Sirius sighed. He rubbed his arm in thought as they walked but didn’t say anything more.
“We’ll have dinner with your parents tonight, right?” Remus asked instead, changing the subject. He’d been excited for this all week. He hadn’t had a chance to interact with Effie and Monty since James’ party where it had been brief and his and Sirius relationship had still been very new. He and Sirius felt more solid now, just over a month later and it felt right to be having dinner with his parents.
“Yeah, you nervous?” Sirius teased.
“Should I be?”
“Nah, you’ll love them.” He smiled that Sirius Black grin at and then passed Remus a helmet and helping him get on the motorbike.
Saturday
The next morning, Sirius and Remus woke in a lazy haze. The sun has already risen high enough so it peeks through the slanted shades they left open the night before. A light breeze of early spring was filtering through the room and the sheets felt cool and comforting against his skin. Remus could stay like this forever; he’s not sure when he was last afforded a lie in like this and certainly can’t be sure he’ll get one again anytime soon. Sirius stirs next to him, clearly awake as well.
“Good morning,” Sirius whispered into Remus’ side, peppering it with kisses. The slight tickle of his breath under Remus’ ribs was quickly replaced by a familiar swooping feeling behind his navel.
“Padfoot,” he growled out a warning.
“Yes, Moons?” Sirius replied sweetly, fooling no one with his tone. Then he fixed Remus with a stare, looking up over his lashes as he shifted to kiss up his chest, across the narrow scars there, and to his neck. Remus doesn’t realise he’s holding his breath.
“I’ve told you not to start things you don’t intend to finish.”
“Who said I don’t intend to finish this?” His voice, low and determined, sent a shiver down Remus’ spine. Remus placed a hand onto Sirius’ hip and flipped them then in one swift motion. The look of shock and desire on Sirius’ face was worth it. Remus lowered his body to meet Sirius in a kiss and—
“Oh fuck, buggering shit.” Without warning a shock of pain shot through his hip and up his torso and Remus’ arms gave out so he fell directly on top of Sirius. His entire body weight now resting on his boyfriend as he tried to recover from whatever the fuck that just was.
“Ow shit!” Came the muffled groan beneath him and then just as quickly he was laughing and he couldn’t stop.
“I’m so sorry, Pads,” he said between laughter.
“You okay?” Sirius still had concern in his voice, which only made Remus laugh more. Oh, he was too sweet.
“Yes, yes I’m ok. Not sure what just happened, guess my body is vetoing anything.” Contrary to his words, Remus tilted his head up from where he was still laying atop Sirius and kissed him soundly. Sirius didn’t protest in the slightest.
“You know,” Sirius smirked when they broke apart. “I could still…” he trailed off, eyes gazing down as he let a hand trail down Remus’ side.
“Don’t we have to get going. Gallery opens at eleven, right?”
“Why do you have to be the voice of reason?” Sirius groaned, letting his head fall back onto the pillows. Remus chuckled and kissed his jaw. It was his turn to lay devotion to Sirius’ body, in no real rush to get up despite his prior reminder of their plans for the day. That is until the pain shot through him again and he winced, rolling off of Sirius.
“Guess it’s going to be this kind of day, sorry.” He apologised.
“What do you need?”
“Could you get me my meds bag? It's brown, in the small pocket.”
“Of course,” he pecked Remus’ cheek before climbing out of bed, returning a moment later with the small bag and a glass of water.
Sirius insisted on bringing him breakfast to bed and making sure Remus rested right up to the point they had to leave, despite Remus’ protestations that he was fine. When they got to the gallery, a small building with two rooms, a large one after you walked in, and a slightly smaller one tucked to the side, Sirius had to go speak with the gallery owner for a few minutes. Remus took to wandering through Sirius’ art alone. He’d seen bits and pieces of it before but to see these pieces all together was breathtaking. He was sat on a bench before a particular three piece series set when someone walked up to him and sat beside him.
“Beautiful isn’t it?” Effie beamed up at Remus.
“Breathtaking.” Remus replied. “He’s really talented.”
“That he is. I’m so proud of him.” Remus smiled at this. Effie said it with such genuine joy for her son. It had been clear the night before when she had fussed over Sirius, making sure he had been remembering to take care of himself in the stress of this show, and it was apparent in how she spoke of him now.
“Which one’s your favourite?” Remus asked conversationally.
“You might as well ask me my favourite child.”
“And I have asked you that before,” Remus pointed out. He was rewarded with a hearty laugh. Effie considered the paintings for a moment.
“I think it’s one in the other room. Will you join me?” Remus nodded.
“Just need a mo standing.” He said. Usually this bit embarrassed him, thirty and unable to stand without difficulty because his body ached. He didn’t feel self conscious around Effie though. He leant on his cane when he got to standing and they walked together into the smaller room.
Remus hadn’t seen the paintings here yet. While a lot of the art in the other room used colours of yellows, oranges, and light pinks, this room used deeper shades of blue, purple, and black. Day and Night.
“This one, I think.” Effie nodded as they came to a stop in front of a large painting. It was haunting and left Remus with a sad feeling in the middle of his chest. It was similar to the feeling he’d had when he had seen the painting in Sirius’ room in person. Nothing had prepared him for the passion with which Sirius poured into every brush stroke. This intense emotion was present in both rooms, all the paintings on display today, but Effie had a point. This painting was particularly raw. It was Sirius Black open and splayed out for everyone to take a look. His vulnerability something to admire.
“I think you’re right. This one.” Remus replied.
POV Shift: Sirius
For his first show back in London, Sirius would consider today to have been incredibly successful. The space had been busy for most of the day and he'd been able to talk with quite a lot of the guests. Some were fellow artists, some he knew well and some who he only vaguely was aware of. His family and friends had drifted in and out throughout the day, of course. He suspected that Regulus and James had invited some of their friends as well, because there were quite a few rugby lads who looked a touch out of their comfort zone. That was all fine and well though, it was nice to see the space busy, it made him buzz with delight to see people admiring the work he’s poured months into.
Professor McGonagall had even stopped by with some of her students, a far way from Scotland. It had felt just like home to give her a hug and discuss the paintings with her. When he’d introduced Remus to her as his boyfriend, he didn’t miss the approving smile she gave him, nor the smirk Remus hid as he told her he had heard so much about her. Out of earshot he had whispered into Sirius’ ear that he was pleased to finally meet the love of his life with whom he was competing.
A few more art students had filtered in from the local art university, they huddled in groups whispering and discussing their assignment. He’d heard them whispering at one particular painting as he did a turn about the room, pausing at what he’d heard. “This one is brimming with romance. You can feel it radiating off the canvas. He's really in love. Lucky girl she is.” Sirius had bit his lip to contain his laughter before leaning in to speak, making the students all jump.
“Actually, it's a he and I'm the lucky one.” He smiled and winked at the student, who was now turning beet red, before walking off. He didn’t usually interrupt the interpretations of his pieces. Once art is out in the world, it stops belonging to him and that had always been difficult for him to grasp. For so long he wanted his art to be understood for the exact emotion he had poured into it. He had written lengthy descriptions to go into his programs and gotten upset when his message didn’t come across as he had intended. Then at one show in his mid-20s, Professor McGonagall had noticed him pouting and offered a new perspective. One that honoured both his personal experience painting and the personal experience of the viewer. So, he didn’t often speak up and instead enjoyed listening to the emotions the viewers brought to his art. It was a fuller experience this way. However, the urge to tease the poor child who had assumed his sexuality was far too funny to resist.
The crowds had dwindled down as the day wore on with everyone he invited making their way back to their Saturday activities. When Regulus, James, and Harry said their goodbyes, Sirius had checked in with Remus to see if he wanted to go as well. He'd been hiding a lot of his pain from Sirius since that morning, but Sirius saw how he was leaning on his cane a lot more than usual and how he moved with a lot less energy than he usually had. Remus had denied needing to leave with Sirius' brothers and he had been sitting on the same bench for about an hour now, reading a small paperback he had brought with him. Sirius felt a swell of love for him then; to have him here surrounded by his first love of art, all his family and friends. Remus on top of it all, had Sirius unable to contain his happiness.
"Come on," Sirius put a hand across his boyfriend's back, solidly between his shoulder blades. Remus leans back into the touch for just a moment.
"Are you finished for the day? There's still people." Sirius brushed his hand across Remus' back and smiled down at him.
"I'm good for today, sold a few pieces, talked people up, I've done all I need to do." He offered a hand to help Remus up. "This'll be up for a few more weeks, gallery operator manages all the sales and then I come at the end to clear it all out."
"Clear it out, you mean you won't sell it all?" He asked it so sincerely that Sirius was compelled to lean over and kiss his cheek just for how adorable the sentiment was.
"No, no." He shook his head. "I won't sell it all. You know the saying about starving artists and all." He wasn't a starving artist by any means, he actually did fairly well for himself all things considered. Even without the Black family connections he had lost after he ran away, he was still well connected, particularly in the art world. The stuffy dinner parties of his youth had at least taught him how to network.
"Hmm, speaking of starving, what were you thinking for dinner?" They'd made it out to the street and were standing by his bike now. He had planned to take Remus out, celebrate the opening of the show and all, but looking at Remus now he wondered if it wouldn't be a better idea to just go home instead. It was funny how Remus made him realise how much time there was for "later". If they didn't go out today, maybe they could go out tomorrow or the week after or whenever really.
"What if we just pop into Tesco and grab a few things to have dinner at home?" The grin on Remus' face was worth cancelling his plans. Maybe they could find a nice movie and maybe even continue their morning if Remus were up for it. He knows he shouldn't think this but when Remus accepts the helmet Sirius is handing him and throws it on, Sirius has to remind himself to breathe. The combination of a biker helmet and grandpa sweaters should not work as well as it does, but on Remus, well he could just look at him all day.
He does stop staring eventually and they do make it to the shops. They make a simple dinner, nothing exciting, which they eat in front of the tv. Then Remus suggests they listen to a record and they sit together on the sofa, right where he should have kissed Remus that first time, and Remus plays with his hair and Sirius does kiss him this time. Because this space remembers, it remembers the tension and the desire and the mistake. Or at least that’s what Sirius tells himself as Remus kisses him back.
Sunday
“Yeah… yeah… I think so… hang on let me ask him.” Remus stirred on the bed and blinked blearily across the room at him; even with sleep heavy on his face, he was so beautiful. Sirius had woken up about a half hour ago and decided to let him sleep and as he was setting up the French press his brother had called. He pulled the phone away from his mouth now, leaning over Remus a bit to ask him about their plans today.
“Pandora’s said she’s up for visitors. Would you like to go over there later, meet Luna while you’re in town?” He watched as it took Remus a moment to process this, holding back a chuckle.
“Oh yeah sure.” The last remnants of sleep were still heavy in his voice as he spoke. Sirius nodded, kissed his forehead, and then returned to Regulus to say they’d be over later. He watched as Remus pulled the covers back over his head.
Sirius left the room to finish up the coffee, knowing now that Remus preferred coffee first thing in the morning and then tea the remainder of the day. His attitude maintained that there never was such a thing as too much caffeine.
“Time to get up.” Sirius nudged Remus gently.
“No.” He burrowed further under the covers.
“It is.”
“Too comfy.”
“I know.” Sirius empathised. “Made you coffee though.” This got Remus to poke his head out from the covers at least. “Good morning, darling.”
“Mmmorning.” Remus yawned, accepting the mug from Sirius. They didn't hurry out of bed after that.
—--------------
Sirius absolutely adores meeting new babies. He's a little biassed because his first time meeting a baby was Harry. He had been so small that Sirius had been afraid to break him. He’d held Harry in the hospital and seen James and Regulus within Harry’s face and cried. There was something truly magical about that moment as he stared into the eyes of a barely two hour old Harry. His eyes, his brother’s eyes, but now, new life. Unmarred by the Walburga and Orion, a completely new life.
The next baby he had met was Neville, just a few days later once the family was ready for visitors. He adored Frank and Alice, and while he hadn’t cried, he’d felt such a strong reaction to holding a perfect mix of the two of them.
Though Draco was the oldest of the three summer babies, he hadn’t met his cousin’s child until that following autumn when Narcissa had brought him by to play with Harry. At that age, the two had laid on a playmat together, attempting to lift their heads up off the ground and babbling softly. He’d never had much of a soft spot for Narcissa, not like how she and Regulus got along, but he had been captured by this baby too. He could only hope that Draco was to be cared for and loved so much better than any of them had.
Getting to meet Pandora’s daughter now had him buzzing with excitement. There hadn’t been a new baby to the group for almost three years. It was funny now to look at how excited he was when three years ago he had been terrified, but here he was.
It was a large group of them today, because when did they ever do anything small? Barty, Evan, and Peter were already over when Sirius, Remus, James, Regulus, and Harry arrived. Mary and Lily had driven down that morning and made it around fifteen minutes after them. Then Marlene and Dorcas not long behind them.
Luna was passed around the group, she slept through most of it but as she was gently moved to Sirius’ arms by Evan, she began to stir and stared up at Sirius with the most vibrant dark blue eyes. His heart melted. Remus, who was sitting next to him, leaned on his shoulder and peered down at the baby.
“When do you think we can get one of these?” Sirius asked without thinking. His brain caught up a moment too late and he looked up at Remus, though his boyfriend hadn’t even flinched.
“How about we put a pin in that?” He suggested with a wink. “I rather like my sleep for now.” Sirius chuckled back, grateful to have not scared off Remus. He wasn’t sure where the boundaries of their relationship lay in regards to the future. Sometimes he wonders if it was that their relationship began via text or maybe it was just who Remus was that had caused them to fall so quickly.
After Remus' whispered 'I love you' the other day, he hadn’t felt the pressure to return the sentiment like he had in the few other long term relationships he’d had. Instead he found himself unable to keep the words from falling from his mouth. His heart knew before his brain did that he loved this man, of course he loved him. And now apparently he was proposing having a baby with him. What was his heart up to and could it consult with his brain just once. He was turning into James.
James had made a similar declaration to Sirius once. James had been dating Regulus openly for only a few months at the time. It was after Sirius had found out about them and calmed down about the entire affair. They had been laying around the dorm talking.
“But why Regulus? Why did you have to go after my brother, Prongs?” Sirius had whined. At least now he was mostly joking on the matter.
“Well, he went after me. Showed up one night saying he wanted to talk and then he—“ James had a dreamy look about him. He was lost to a memory that Sirius had no intention of ever hearing judging by the blush creeping along James’ cheeks.
“Ok ok! No details, we talked about this.” Sirius interrupted.
“I don’t know, mate. It wasn’t anything that happened on purpose.” He sighed and rolled over to face Sirius’ bed. “You remember when he first showed up? He didn’t talk much and you know how I am.”
“You want everyone to tell you their deep dark secrets.” Sirius joked, recalling every time James coaxed him into talking.
“Yeah,” James chuckled. “I really do. One night I was closing my curtains and I looked outside and realised Regulus was lying there in the garden. Every night he was out there, so I finally went and joined him. He was looking at the stars, Padfoot, isn’t that just the cutest?”
“Prongs, he’s my brother.” Sirius deadpanned.
“Right, right, of course.” James sighed and there was some silence between them until James broke it with a declaration that shocked Sirius. “I’m going to marry him.”
“Wait. Marry him? You’re serious about this!”
“No, I’m James.” He smirked. Sirius threw his pillow at him. Which he immediately regretted when he lay his head back down.
“It’s not legal.” Sirius said in a small voice thinking of all the times he’d told himself not to get too attached in a relationship, not that anyone had given him the chance yet. He still tried not to dream of a world he didn’t think would ever exist.
“It will be one day.” James just smiled. He hugged Sirius’ pillow against his chest. “And the day it is, I’m going to marry him.”
He was a sap from the very first day about Regulus and Sirius had teased him relentlessly for it. Now here he was, being a sap for Remus in the exact same way.
“It’s alright.” Regulus comforted Sirius as he took Luna from his arms. “We’ll have one soon enough to soothe your baby fever.” He was halfway through a laugh when he realised what he’d let slip. It was comical the way Pandora’s eyes lost all sleepiness with how wide they went, how Dorcas looked ready to punch Regulus in excitement, and how Barty immediately dropped the basket of nappies he’d been helping Pandora fold.
“What?” Barty screamed far too loud.
“Shhh! With that behaviour you won’t ever see your new nibling.” Regulus shot him with a glare.
“Back the fuck up—“
“Language!” Chastised Pandora, which showed how tired she was because none of them ever minded their language, including Pandora. She must have forgotten that.
“Cover his ears.” Regulus asked of his husband, pointing to Harry who had lost interest in the baby almost as soon as they had walked in. James did so despite the fact Harry probably wouldn’t even understand.
“We’ve started the process to have another baby!” Regulus announced to the room. Immediately it erupted in cheers and squeals and congratulations which caused Luna to screw up her face and start crying. Regulus handed her back to Pandora which was just as well as he was getting a lot of attention from their friends.
Sirius watched from where he was seated, excited for his brother. If you’d told either of them that this would be their life fifteen years ago, there would have been no way either brother would believe it. Yet, here they were. Beside him, Remus took his hand and Sirius squeezed it with a smile.
Notes:
I feel like rambling about this chapter because a lot happens and I really liked this chapter, if you find this part of fics annoying, scroll on.
1: new Potter-Black baby coming soon!!! Who would have picked Regulus Black as father of the year but awww he really is wonderful. Him and Sirius have such complex emotions about children. They were never allowed to be children and therefore never thought they would like children. James wore Regulus down on Harry, and not in a made him do something he didn't want to do sort of way cause trust, the money and effort into having Harry wasn't taken lightly, but in just a Regulus wasn't sure and James convinced him that he would be a wonderful father and he IS! I just lol at Regulus getting all the legal stuff out of the way before even asking James if he's seriously ready to have a second kid.
2: Remus just casually saying ily for the first time omg!! and it's because of Teddy. See, I said all the pain of the Tonks drama was worth it. Sirius is so good with Teddy, my heart swells!!
3: James being so baby crazy that he forgets Remus and Sirius can't get pregnant hahahaa
4: Luna!!! Ok I changed her birthday, she and Harry are now almost 3 years apart instead of 1. Idk I did it because I can. Her birthday is May 1. I tried to put out an ask on my tumblr if this holiday is still practiced esp among the younger generation and I didn't get any replies. So if you're French and thinking why would Regulus get lily of the valley, sorry! I'm operating on info 32 years old because that's when my mom left France and she's the one who told me about the holiday.
5: Regulus' texts. This may be exactly how my baby brother texts. Look, he just wants to be Remus' friend but he doesn't know how. So he hears from Sirius that they're having dinner with Effie and Monty and he's like ok let's check in on him but he does a really bad job of it and it's adorable. Nothing is up with the dinner or anything, he just doesn't know how to do the whole new friend thing. It'll get better between them lol.
6: The students: "wow amazing beautiful let's dissect this art." Sirius: "this painting represents when I'm gay". Also, I miss going to art shows so much. I need to find some small ones near me.
7: Sirius holding Luna and just going "hey Rems can we have one" like they can just pick up a baby at the store.
8: oh and Frank and Alice weren't there because while they're super friendly with Xeno and Pandora, they never got super close. They'll get to coo over the baby at a later Marauders party.
Chapter 45: Week 15-16 (Friday-Tuesday) Lily's POV
Notes:
This chapter is in Lily's POV!
Only CW is slight blink and you miss it homophobia mention (Petunia).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright, I’ve got the snacks and the drinks, let’s do this!” Lily kicked closed the door she’d just let herself through and made her way into Remus’ flat. She hardly ever knocked anymore unless Remus wasn't expecting her. It had been the same when they were kids and she would ride her bike over; sometimes Remus would still be asleep and she'd sit on the couch and read or sit with Hope in the garden until he was up. She always felt comfortable at his house, it was her second home and sometimes better than her first. That was until Hogwarts.
“In here, Lils.” He poked his head out of the kitchen before ducking back in. She heard the sink running and decided to drop the snacks and drinks in the living room before joining him in there.
She was excited for the night. They had one last long weekend before exams began and the nights became too busy with work. They wouldn't have time to get together like this until July so they’d decided to have one final night together. Mary was on call all weekend anyway, night shift too, and Lily hated to be home alone. It was a wonder that she didn't value her time alone after sharing a room with Petunia, then seven years sharing a dorm at Hogwarts, and then dorm and flat sharing in uni. However, Lily really did love to be around people. They had shared a flat with friends after uni and then it had been wonderful when after Mary completed med school, she had suggested they move in together. What was even more wonderful was when she had shocked Lily by suggesting they move back to Lily's hometown. So on nights when Mary wasn't home, their house felt a little too empty.
On empty nights, she'd spend time here with Remus, just as she had since they were really young. She would escape to sleepovers at his house when her parents got too loud or Petunia got too nasty. Remus, in addition to Hope and Lyall, was her safe place and always had been. Lily walked through to the kitchen, feeling far too nostalgic.
"Want to do shots?" She asked, kissing Remus' cheek.
"Hello to you too." He frowned down at her. "Are we feeling nostalgic again?" See, safe place. Remus knew her too well.
"Yes," she lifted herself up on the counter to get the shot glasses and whiskey down from the top cabinet where Remus kept it all safe from Teddy. "And we're celebrating."
"I could've gotten that down for you." Remus chided. He dried his hands off on a tea towel and then was behind Lily, taking the items from her and placing a firm hand on her hip to help her down.
"Ruddy tall people, always thinking they're better. I got it down didn't I?" She hopped down and made a face at Remus who only made the same face back at her but poured the shots all the same.
"Ok, so what are we celebrating?" He passed a glass to her and held his own out expectantly for a toast. She could tell he thought she was joking, which was fair, she'd often present the idea for shots over small things like finding a signed copy of a book she wanted to read at the used bookstore or finally figuring out a recipe she'd been trying to perfect. Lily bit back a smile because she just knew this one was going to shock Remus.
"I'm asking Mary to marry me." She giggled, "Ha! Mary, marry. I haven't said that out loud yet, that's kind of funny isn't it?" Remus wasn't listening to her rambles. He slowly put his shot glass back down on the counter.
"Are you serious?" He asked, softly.
"You'd think you'd recognize your own boyfriend from your best friend." Lily patted his cheek with a smirk.
"Har har." Remus deadpanned. Then his face was breaking out into a smile and he swept Lily into his arms and spun her around. "Lily, this is amazing! I'm so excited for you!" He said into her hair, arms still holding tight around her back.
"She still has to say yes." Remus broke the hug, holding Lily out at arms length with such a look of adoration that it made Lily giggle again.
"She's going to say yes." He rolled his eyes at her.
"Ok, yes of course she will. I'm still nervous though."
"When are–actually first, these," He lifted his shot glass and tapped it against Lily's making sure not to slosh the amber liquid. Lily tilted her glass back, feeling the warmth of the drink spread through her, or perhaps that was just her excitement. "Now," Remus put their glasses in the sink, "we gossip." He linked his arm around hers and led her to the couch.
"Arghh!" Remus screamed, an overreaction in Lily's mind. It was later in the evening, a few drinks in, and about halfway through a movie. "You could have asked!" Lily had just snagged the blanket off of Remus.
"I was cold." Lily shrugged.
"You're always cold. Why you didn't grab one in the first place is beyond me." Lily just shrugged at him in answer. She settled under the blanket, wrapping it up to her shoulders. They were over halfway through their first movie of the night, 10 Things I Hate About You and after having spent the majority of the Kat's loathing of Heath Ledger phase of the movie discussing exactly how and when Lily was going to ask Mary they had fallen into silence munching on their snacks, getting well drunk, and occasionally commenting on how quickly they'd be fired if they tried half the shit the teachers did in this film.
"I'm empty anyway." Remus added, lifting his empty bottle. He stood but not before knocking his feet against Lily's legs on the couch. Rude. "Want another?"
"Yes please. Oh can you make more popcorn too with–"
"With dill, yes, I can. You weirdo." It made Lily break out in a grin the way Remus understood her and remembered what she liked, even if he didn't agree.
"You love me."
"I do." He bent down to kiss her forehead from behind the couch before walking into the kitchen. Lily returned to the movie, watching as Kat confesses her past dating history with Bianca. She fiddled with the ring she had just shown Remus only moments before, sliding it on and off her finger and imaging it on Mary's instead. These types of movie scenes always made her feel uncomfortable. Even at thirty, she still felt horrid jealousy of anyone who had a good relationship with their siblings.
Petunia would never have sat with her late at night discussing how she should take care of herself and date men who valued and respected her. They would never gossip into the night like sisters in other movies might, swapping clothes, and painting each other’s nails. Sometimes Lily wonders if she hadn’t left for Hogwarts at eleven and she and Petunia had the chance to grow up together, would they have been close? Then again, would Lily have even wanted that? A sister who was close only to turn her back when Lily came out. Freak ! The word still rang in her head from when they were barely just adults, not long after they’d had to bury their father. It had been a mistake. Lily had been grieving and wanted her sister back. She had thought that if she had only been fully honest with her they could go back to having a relationship. Petunia had walked away from Lily then, avoiding her the rest of the night and by morning she had left with that horrid husband of hers. She was the only family Lily had left and she had rejected her.
Lily was over it now, for the most part, except when movies showed scenes like this. The ones with sisters who got along, even the ones who fight occasionally. She tried to assure herself that it was ok, she had family. She had Remus, Lyall, and Hope. She had Mary and her family who were all wonderful even if they were all back in Yorkshire. Lily also had all her Hogwarts friends back after missing them for so long. It was ok if she didn’t have Petunia, it didn’t mean anything in the end.
Remus came back then, two bowls of popcorn in hand. He handed her a dill covered bowl and without looking she knew he had melted chocolate over top of his own. He was too predictable. If one day the doctors told him chocolate was the cause of his health issues, Remus would probably accept the chronic pain over the loss of chocolate.
“How’s Sirius?” She asked as he plopped back down beside her, pulling the blanket over her feet. She had guessed correctly by the sheepish grin he gave her in return.
“He’s good. Things are winding down with his show and he’s preparing to work on a project for Hogwarts actually, or with Hogwarts? Hogwarts adjacent? I’ll have to ask him again.”
“Too distracted to pay attention?” Lily laughed.
“Something like that.” Remus agreed. It was cute to see him like this, sheepish and in love.
Lily spent the rest of the movie coaxing information out of him, delighting in how his face turned redder and redder as she asked far too personal questions. She was his oldest friend, she was allowed. When the movie ended, they just picked another at random, both too consumed by the gossip of each other’s love lives to focus anyway.
————-
“I can’t believe I’ve had to work this entire weekend!” Mary complained from the bathroom adjacent to their room. Lily was laying in their bed, a knitting project on her lap, needles clicking together every few seconds.
“It’s alright, cariad.” She said softly. It hadn’t bothered her truly, not with what she had planned anyway.
“Yes but it’s our anniversary and the last real week before you’re too busy for me.” Mary flopped onto the bed dramatically at that. As if Lily would ever be too busy for her. She set her knitting down and crawled down the bed so she was looking down over Mary. She brought a hand down to her cheek.
“I’ll never be too busy for you.” She assured her. Mary propped herself on her elbows in order to arch up and meet Lily’s lips in a brief kiss. “Besides, we have a date tomorrow night,” she kissed her again, “and it’s only a few more weeks and we get to go on holiday.” Once again Mary leaned up to kiss Lily, this time a deeper kiss that left them breathless in the end. “Keep doing that and we may never get to sleep.” Lily teased.
“Then let’s never get to sleep.” She smirked, but it was only a playful note because Mary dropped back down off her elbows to lay flat on the bed again. “Why do we have to be responsible adults again? Can’t we just fuck off work and go now? I need beaches, proper beaches, and no more of this gloomy weather. I’m actually going to die if it rains one more day.”
“You’re so dramatic.” Lily laughed. “If we both fuck off work then who will pay for this holiday, hmm?”
“Why are you being so reasonable?”
“Ok, fine. Let’s abandon our jobs, lose our house, and be forced to move.” Lily raised an eyebrow at her.
“As long as it’s sunny and beachy then I do not care.” Lily shook her head at her girlfriend. It was perhaps these ridiculous moments that made her love Mary all the more. She had the fleeting thought to just grab the ring from her bedside table and ask here, now, in their pyjamas and zit patches and everything. She had a plan though and only one more day until she could ask.
Lily tugged at the collar of Mary’s shirt, only pulling for a moment before Mary understood and they both crawled back up the bed and got under the covers. Mary lay her head on Lily’s chest and pulled out her phone to scroll social media while Lily pulled back over her knitting and was able to get a few more rows in before sleep threatened to overtake her. She fell asleep happily, dreaming of the following evening.
———————————-
Lily set her phone back down on the table. Mary didn’t seem to have cared one bit that Remus was blowing up her phone. Which was fair enough, that was a normal occurrence. She’d just put a ton of pressure on herself for this evening to go smoothly. And it was, for the most part. Sure she had a bit of a headache, probably stress, and then Mary had tried to change up where they had planned to go for two weeks now so Lily had to gracefully navigate that without arousing any suspicion, and then Lily’s heel had broken right when they had left the house which wasn’t really a big deal, she had just changed her shoes, but with everything else it just felt like such a mess.
“Hey love, you alright?” Mary asked, placing a hand over Lily’s across the table. Her left hand. Lily felt her stomach somersault.
“Yeah, f-fine.”
“Thinking about your heels? Rotten luck. We’ll go shopping when school’s finally out. Add it to the list.” She went back to the plate in front of her.
“Yeah. Yeah, that’d be nice.” Lily nodded in agreement. She suddenly felt too nervous to finish her own plate. They’d gone to one of their favourite restaurants, a small local place that had good beer and great desserts. The restaurant wasn’t the important part though, it was the proximity to their next stop that mattered more. “Mmm, help me finish this, annwyl.” Lily spooned up some tiramisu and reached across the table to offer it to Mary who smirked. She rested her chin on the backs of her hands and accepted the bite. Internally she groaned, it was so unfair for a person to be that attractive while eating. Lily would hang the sun for her every day just to see how it paled in comparison. It was difficult for her to focus on the rest of their dessert after that.
“Let’s walk, just a little bit before we go back home. It’s finally stopped raining!” Lily joyfully announced when they exited the restaurant. She took hold of Mary’s hand, fearful that she would try to continue back towards their car.
“It’s all wet though.” Mary whined. Of course she’d be difficult. Anyway, it was Lily who would have to kneel on this wet grass, Mary had nothing to complain about. Not that Lily was complaining either, she'd happily kneel in the freezing snow if it meant she'd call Mary hers at the end of the day.
“Yes, but it feels so nice out. My last bit of spring before I’m stuck inside until July!”
“Lils, you’re acting like you have no freedom. You do this every year, it isn’t that bad.”
“I know, but give me this one please? If we go back home, we have to sleep, then that means it’s tomorrow and I don’t want to start exam prep. I hate it more than the students.” Lily didn’t hold the whine back out of her voice. She tried to silently beg Mary to just follow along.
“Okay fine, only cause you used your pouty face.” She tugged on their joined hands and gave her a quick kiss before they started walking, Lily wrapped herself around Mary’s arm, and the only sound for a bit was the clacking of her heels on the pavement. Mary had chosen a sensible pair of flat bottomed boots claiming it’s far too muddy out for heels . Lily disagreed. "Where are you taking us anyway?" Mary asks after a few minutes of silent walking.
"Just up here a little further. I wanted to see the foxes before going home." She looks up at Mary, hoping she doesn't read into her answer too much. She was bound to figure out the direction they were walking in soon enough anyway.
The foxes aren't actual foxes. They're an art installation the town put in when Lily was only five. It's a set of two bronze foxes entangled around each other, one is laying on the ground while the other nudges the one on the ground with its snout. Lily could swear they're both smiling. It's in the eyes, her father always told her a true smile was in the eyes. Even at five years old, Lily had seen the statues and declared that both foxes had to be girls because they were so pretty (ok her logic was a bit dated there but she was five, come on). Her mother had asked if they were best friends and she had shook her head and said no, they were in love. Petunia had called her a freak and her mother and father had exchanged a look that Lily could tell meant she had said something wrong. She hadn't gone back to see the foxes until she was an adult.
By that point she had fully accepted her identity as a queer woman and upon seeing the foxes again, she knew she had been correct in her assumptions the last time she had seen them. They were in love. Whether they were both girl foxes was debatable, but did it really matter in the end? They loved each other and here was the eternal proof. Lily vowed to only return when she was just as in love. And so she had just a year later with Mary. They went up to that hill every so often together, so Lily could look at the foxes and reminisce. Now she had even more reason to love this hill and these bronze beauties.
"You sentimental sap." Mary chastised jokingly. "No crying this time, last time that old man thought I had hurt you."
"I make no promises." Lily chuckled.
The hill was empty when they got there. The impending rain and all the previous days' rain warding people off. It was nice like this, just the two of them, and the two foxes, and eternal love between them all. Mary wrapped her jacket closer around her.
"It's freezing babe, can we say hi foxes bye foxes and go home now?" Lily could almost laugh, she hoped in a few seconds Mary would be singing a different tune. Hopefully the fear suddenly crept in. No, she had to tell herself that it's just been a week for Mary, she's been on call all weekend and she's exhausted. On second thought, maybe this wasn't the best time to propose but their anniversary had been on Friday and now it was Tuesday and really what better time than now?
"Alright, alright. Just give me a minute." As she said it, she squatted down in front of the foxes, her back to Mary now. "Hello you two. I told you I'd come back when I found the real thing, the one that makes me smile with my eyes and everything. Alright, well, wish me luck." She whispered to the bronze metal.
When she spun around she was on one knee and… Mary wasn't looking her way, of course. She tried clearing her throat. No avail.
"Mary?" She asked cautiously yet forcefully and her girlfriend did turn around then. Oh for Lily to remember that look forever. Annoyance to confusion to shock to love all at once and if that wasn't their love story told in the fraction of a second. "Mary, I had this long speech planned out but you're right it is freezing and my knee is getting soaked on the pavement so let's cut it short, go home, have some tea, watch netflix, maybe have some amazing sex, but first. Will you marry me?"
Notes:
First of all, I am so sorry for the delay in this chapter. I was so excited to write a Marylily chapter and then I scrapped a million ideas because I couldn't get the vibes right. Also dealing with depression and life shit but I'm back! And the next chapter just needs one more scene written and lots of edits.
Secondly, Marylily!! Oh I love them. I love that Mary is this super serious doctor but she's so ridiculous with Lily because she can just be herself. She isn't usually this whiny but she has had a horrible week and the weather wasn't cooperating, we've all been there. Don't worry, Lily definitely turned her week and attitude well around!!
Uh yeah, idk what else to say really.... hope you enjoyed it :)
Chapter 46
Notes:
MAJOR TW FOR THIS CHAPTER! PLEASE READ AND IF YOU NEED TO SKIP THIS CHAPTER!
TW: ptsd/nightmares, dissociation and panic attack (detailed!!), a character goes mute for a bit, suicide attempt described(!!), self harm scars described (!!)
Please please please take care of yourself if any of that will trigger you!
Otherwise, this chapter begins abruptly especially after our Marylily break but it will make sense shortly.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Sirius…SIRIUS!" Remus tried to wake his boyfriend who was currently crying out in his sleep. It had scared Remus, he'd never been around anyone having such an intense nightmare. There were tears down Sirius’ face, his eyebrows drawn together in fear, not an ounce of his typical joy visible on his face. All Remus could think to do was to wake Sirius and hopefully, hopefully get rid of that pain present all over his face. No such luck.
When Sirius' eyes snapped open, they were full of terror. Remus wasn't even sure if he was recognizable to Sirius yet with the remnants of whatever he had dreamed still on his mind. "Sirius, it's ok, you're safe. You're safe." He whispered, it was what he would say to Teddy when he had nightmares. Hopefully, it was the right thing to say, though Sirius didn't seem to comprehend the words.
"Regulus, where's Regulus?" He asked, looking around the room as if to find him here. Remus screwed his face up in confusion.
"He's in London, Sirius. You're here in Wales, in my flat." Sirius had been here a few days now. His show had closed, successfully according to him, and he was taking a break before beginning on his Hogwarts project with Professor McGonagall that would actually have him in Scotland for a bit during the summer. Remus was still processing end-of-the-year exams and events, but they had both agreed that going until July without seeing each other would be impossible. So Sirius had come over with an extended stay bag and plans to stay the week. It had been going wonderfully for the two nights so far.
"No! No, I need to get to Regulus before–" Sirius was all twisted up in the sheets now, but had he not been, Remus wondered if he would have bolted out of the room.
"Sirius, it's ok. You're safe, Regulus is safe." He placed two hands on Sirius' cheeks, attempting to anchor him. "Look at me, love. You're safe." Sirius' eyes were still unfocused but he could tell that something in what he was saying was drawing Sirius back.
"Regulus… he's not… I need to get to him!"
"Shh, it's ok. He's safe, he's with Prongs."
"Prongs." Sirius closed his eyes and when he opened them a split second later there was more clarity in them. "He's with James."
"Yes, he's safe with James." Remus repeated. "You're both safe, it's ok."
"I–" Sirius began to speak, but tears began to spill from his eyes and a sob broke through, Sirius made no more attempts to speak after that.
"You’re safe, love.” Remus pulled Sirius into his arms and rubbed small, soothing circles onto his back. Whatever his nightmare had been about had really shaken him. When the sobs slowed and his breathing returned to normal, Remus pulled away. He brought his thumbs up to Sirius’ face to wipe away the remaining tears, his eyes much clearer now. “There you are.”
“S-sorry.” Sirius mumbled, not meeting Remus’ eye, but Remus kept his hands on Sirius’ face regardless.
“Hey, no, none of that.” He reassured him. “How about I go make you some hot cocoa and if you want to we can talk about it? Or we can try to go back to sleep, whatever you’d like.”
“I—I need to call James, if that’s ok?” Sirius hesitantly admitted and Remus responded with a kind smile.
“Of course, love. Call him. I’ll go check on Teddy, give you some space?” He posed it as a question, unsure if Sirius wanted space or not. He still looked quite vulnerable. He was shaking, fully scared from the nightmare still, though he was thankfully more aware of his surroundings than only moments before.
“Uhh yeah. Can you,” he cut himself off.
“Can I?” Remus prompted.
“Err, hot cocoa actually sounded nice.” He admitted shyly, and Remus chuckled.
“I’ll go make you some.” Remus rose from the bed, patting Sirius on the thigh as he got up.
Thankfully, it seemed that Teddy either hadn’t heard all the noise or was able to go back to sleep again. When Remus poked his head into his son’s room, the boy was sound asleep. For good measure, Remus crept in and fixed his blanket and picked Wolfie up off the floor. He settled the stuffed animal against the pillows in case Teddy woke and needed it. It was later, while Remus was searching the cupboard for mini marshmallows to go with the hot cocoa, that he was interrupted.
Sirius had padded into the kitchen behind Remus with the phone still pressed to his ear. When Remus opened his mouth to ask if everything was okay, Sirius wordlessly held out his hand. Within it was Remus’ phone, ringing. He took his phone, confused as to who was calling him at three in the morning but before he could even look, Sirius was gone.
“Hello?” He answered the phone, which now that he focused on it, displayed Regulus' name.
“Remus?”
“Yeah, yeah it’s me. Uhh, Sirius is on the phone with James.” He added, unsure.
“I know.” Regulus responded shortly. It was not unlike Regulus to sound as though you were putting him out, so Remus did not take his short response personally though it was puzzling. In the background of the call, Remus could hear the rummaging of drawers and cabinets. Remus could not understand why he was calling if Sirius was on the phone with James.
“Right, uhh not that I don’t enjoy our chats…” Remus started.
“I’m hoping you could text me your address. I can explain more when I get there. Sirius needs to see me in person and he’s in no shape to travel back to London… so I’m coming to him." There was a small pause and more rustling before Regulus spoke again. "He…he gets really shaken up and he can’t sleep even though he knows it was just a nightmare. Not until he sees that I’m ok.” He quickly added when Remus hadn’t said anything.
“Of course. Yeah. I’ll send you the address. Err, I have work tomorrow, well today I guess, and I don’t think you’ll be here in time. Is—I mean, should I call off work? Will he be okay?” Remus kept his voice low as he asked this, wondering briefly if he should have asked Sirius first.
“He’ll be ok.” Regulus left it at that. There weren’t any more noises to indicate movement on his end.
“Is this something that happens often?” He asked after there was yet another pause between them. He knew Regulus was toeing the line of divulging too much information and allowing Sirius the privacy to tell Remus himself.
“Sort of. Being out of town is difficult for him… it’s really something to explain in person.” Regulus fell silent again. “I had better get on the road. Could you send me your address, please?”
“Oh right of course. Bye, Regulus.”
“Bye, Remus.”
After he hung up from that very confusing phone call, he sent his address off the Regulus and took the two two mugs to Sirius, rejoining him in the bedroom.
Sirius was sitting cross legged on the bed, phone to his ear. He wasn’t speaking and looked deeply focused on what James must have been telling him on the other end. Remus walked over and placed one of the mugs into Sirius’ hands.
They sat together like this for around a half hour, sipping their warm drinks in silence. Remus could hear that James was speaking, though he couldn’t make out the words. t He also wasn't trying too hard to eavesdrop on that conversation. James could comfort Sirius in a way Remus couldn't currently, and it wasn't his place to be involved in that. On the phone, Sirius occasionally made small sounds of affirmation though he didn't speak much beyond that.
After their mugs had been drained for some time now, Remus took them and set them aside. He moved to lean against the pillow and headboard and motioned for Sirius to lay in his arms. Sirius moved into Remus' open arms and lay his head against Remus' chest, the phone pressed between them still at Sirius' ear. They were still silent besides the murmurs over the phone from James. Through their silence, Remus poured as much comfort as he could into Sirius. He ran his fingers through his boyfriend's hair, untangling the strands that had knotted together in his fitful sleep. After a few moments, Sirius relaxed into the touch. It was the first sign since he woke up that he was able to allow his body to feel calm again.
Remus must have drifted back to sleep because when his alarm went off, he couldn’t remember the time passing. Sirius stirred in his arms, he seemed to have fallen asleep for a bit as well, his eyes were heavy with sleep when he looked up at Remus. He still had the phone to his ear and Remus could hear James prattling away on the other end; he wondered briefly if talking to Sirius as he slept was something James was used to doing. Remus pressed a kiss to Sirius’ head.
“I have to get ready, love. I’m so sorry that I have to go in today.” His eyes met Sirius’ again, he looked vaguely lost and it broke Remus’ heart. “Regulus is on his way though.” Sirius nodded at this. James said something, muffled against Sirius’ ear. His boyfriend passed him the phone.
“Hi Prongs,” he greeted with a yawn.
“Hey Moony, what time do you leave for work?” James sounded fully awake compared to how tired Remus was.
“In about an hour. I’ll try and stay as long as I can this morning.” He reached out to hold Sirius’ hand. He felt uneasy talking about Sirius as if he weren’t in the room.
“He will be ok. He’s talking, that’s a good sign.” James assured him. Remus would just have to take James’ word for it because in his opinion, this felt particularly silent for the Sirius he knew. “Reg shouldn’t be too much longer after you’re gone. Is it ok that he stays at yours when you’re not there? We didn’t even ask, wow, that was really rude of us. We can sort something out if—"
“It’s alright James,” Remus interrupted his ramblings. “You’re all welcome here, anytime. I don’t get back home until close to four.”
“That should be fine. Once Sirius sees Reg he should be much better.”
“That’s what Regulus said too.” He pulled out his own phone to glance at the time. “Hey, I have to go wake Teddy.”
“Right, yeah,” James seemed at a loss for words, which felt unusual for him, this whole situation was unusual. Remus was caught in something that he didn’t fully understand. There was a lifetime of history between these brothers that he wasn’t sure he would ever understand, he was just grateful that they knew what it was that Sirius needed to help him move forward. Remus said his goodbyes to James and handed the phone back to Sirius.
He woke Teddy and they went through their typical morning routine before leaving for school. As soon as he pulled into the parking lot at his school, he fleetingly wondered if maybe it wasn’t too late to just turn around and go back with Sirius.
After that, his day went slowly, with his mind otherwise occupied. He had activities for most of his classes as well as lunch duty but these only made the day lengthen instead. Regulus kept in contact a few times throughout the day and even James sent him a few messages. Sirius remained silent.
He was incredibly grateful once the final bell rang and he could get back home. His mind had been a constant drone begging him to make sure Sirius was alright throughout the entire day. He could only hope now that his drive was short. He did not have to worry about Teddy who was staying late, possibly overnight, with his parents; once he had explained the situation to Hope she had insisted Teddy stay later.
When he entered his flat, the most beautiful noise of Sirius laughing met his ears and it immediately soothes him. He hadn’t noticed how worried he had been until those sounds removed the weight that had settled on his heart the night before. He hung up his jacket and leaned his cane against the wall in the entryway before making his way down the hall.
Regulus and Sirius were talking and though he couldn’t make out what they were saying, the tone seemed light and easy. When he entered the living room, Sirius’ entire face lit up and the tension left Remus’ body in an instant.
“Hi Moons.” Sirius had crossed the room in a few easy steps and Remus pulled him into his arms. He looked a lot better than he had that morning; Regulus and James had both said all Sirius needed was to see him and that seems to have worked like a charm.
“How’re you feeling?”
“Much better. I’m sorry for th—“
“Don’t apologise,” he kissed Sirius briefly to ease his concern. Then he turned to acknowledge Regulus. The other man smiled though apprehension showed on his face. It made Remus suddenly more aware that there was much more to the situation than he was privy to.
“Tea?” He asked, noticing the empty cups on the coffee table and taking it as a sign of something he could do. The other two nodded their assent and Remus was grateful for a task to distract his mind. It was good to see Sirius breathing easier than he had this morning, but there was still a hesitation within his demeanour. The kettle was already clicking off by the time Regulus entered the kitchen.
“You know, it usually only takes one person to make tea.” Remus teased and it elicited a smirk from the other man, who leaned up against the counter to face Remus.
“There’s no natural time to bring up what I need to share.” He bluntly announced. He looked solemn, standing with his ankles crossed and his hands in his front pockets. Regulus didn't appear closed off to discussion but Remus got the sense that if he could have continued to keep this secret, he would have. Remus paused his ministrations, opting to not pour the water just yet else their tea be forgotten and grow bitter.
“Would you like to sit?” He offered, but Regulus shook his head. Remus simply turned one of the chairs around for himself, so that it faced the other man and sat, intent to listen.
“I suppose it begins with Sirius and I having a complex history. You’re aware of a lot of it.” Regulus began matter of factly. “He blames himself for not saving me, from that house.” He adds the last part. “He thinks that he failed me all those years, but he’s actually saved me three times now.”
Regulus sighs to himself, unbuttons the cuff of his sleeve, and begins to roll the sleeves up. He does this slowly, with distinct purpose. He wants to gain Remus’ attention and Remus understands it had something to do with his explanation, though he wasn't sure why yet. “The first time he saved me was when he ran away. He’ll tell you otherwise. He’ll say that he abandoned me, not saved me. For years that’s what I believed too, but he was the only reason I had the strength to leave in the end. He was who I ran to before I knew where my feet were taking me. I hated him for it and he saved me anyway.”
Regulus’ right sleeve was rolled up to the elbow now. This is where he stopped. The scars there weren’t like Remus’ own. No straight meticulous lines, these were varied and crooked, there were hollowed spots that looked like burn marks that were long since healed where the skin was still raised, pink, and rubbery. The skin remembered what had been done to it, what someone else had done to him. Those were scars that had been intentionally placed on his body by someone else.
Overlapping the scars and marks was an intricate series of constellations, Remus recognized them. Canis Major with Sirius, the brightest. The Leo constellation with Regulus at its heart. And one more that confused Remus, Orion, the hunter, the three stars that made up his belt across a particularly angry scar. Before Remus could take in the entirety of the design, Regulus was pulling up the cuff of his left sleeve, rolling it in the same meticulous manner. He continued to speak.
“The second time, Sirius dragged me out of a lake. He was eighteen. I didn’t know how to swim. And it wasn’t an accident.” He let the words hang in the air between them. Though he said them sadly, Remus thought he detected a bitter undertone to them as well. Who Regulus was bitter at was unclear. Remus swallowed, his throat feeling suddenly dry as he took in the full meaning of those words. “And the third time,” the sleeve was fully up to his elbow now. “Was just two years ago. They told me if Sirius hadn’t gotten me to the hospital when he had, I’d likely not have made it.” Again, the tone was bitter, but to whom he wasn't sure.
Remus’ hand subconsciously flickered to his own arm. His fingers skated across the very similar scar he had under his own sleeve. Regulus’ was raised and knotted and still angry whereas Remus’ own neat one had begun to fade. Two years ago. That wasn’t much time at all. From Regulus’ own scar, a spectrum of colour exploded across and around his arm.
It was a water colour design, the scar in part serving as the spine to the figure drawn there, though it did extend past the figure as well. Remus recognised the design of course, the Little Prince. Falling. But to what? To death or to freedom? That’s the question isn’t it, what happened after? Differing from the image in the book, there was a snake present, green in colour instead of sandy, with its body coiled around the legs of the Little Prince. It was squeezing tight as if to cause the fall perhaps or it could have been in an attempt to rescue him. Another mystery. It was absolutely breath-taking and Remus couldn’t peel his eyes away. Regulus hadn’t finished his story, however, and when he cleared his throat to continue, Remus broke from his staring and looked up at the other man once again.
“That one stuck with Sirius the worst. James had been out of town, with Harry, and I had stayed back for work. Sirius wasn’t even supposed to be there…” Regulus trailed off. “When he was offered the job in France, he nearly didn’t go. He had turned down a few out of town jobs before that, he started staying in his room at ours much more than his flat. As if I didn’t see through his lies that he didn’t want to miss out on Harry’s early life. We fought a lot over it at first. We convinced him to take the job obviously, James and I did; but other than those six months he tried to stay as close to London as possible. The fact that he’s here, that he has been here before, this is big. You’re good for him, Remus.” Regulus’ lips curled up for a moment as he made eye contact with. Remus wasn’t sure what to say, so he remained silent. Regulus had finished speaking as well.
“I’m not sure whether to offer you a hug or some chocolate, if I’m honest.” Remus broke the silence and Regulus chuckled.
“I wouldn’t say no to a mint Aero bar if you have one.” Remus did actually. He reached into the cabinet over his fridge, furthest from where Teddy could get into, and handed a small container to Regulus. For good measure he also grabbed a tin of biscuits and passed that over as well.
“I’ll be out in a minute with the tea.” He added, Regulus nodded his understanding and left the room.
Remus poured the hot water over the tea bags and leaned his head against the cabinets above the counter as he waited for the tea to steep. He wasn’t sure which of the many thoughts racing around his head he should pluck out first. It had been a long day. Emotionally, this was a lot to contend with; he and Sirius had a lot to talk about and Remus also had a lot of thoughts to process regarding his own past.
He was long past the point where seeing scars on someone else or seeing his own scars, even, was triggering. Yet, he felt rattled now. Something had dislodged in his chest and wasn’t fitting back together properly. It wasn’t in a manner that placed him back in the mindset he’d once held, which was a comforting realisation. There was just so much hurt inside him still, a deep hurt where the pain is felt far behind the breastbone and the pain threatens to be heard. It wasn’t from the scars, or the story, nor the nightmares and blank expression on Sirius’ face all day.
It was his pain, a pain he had long buried and a pain that understood inherently what Regulus was expressing. Regulus’ bitter tone did not come from a place where he was upset with Sirius for saving him, nor where he wasn’t upset with himself for his attempts. Regulus was bitter at the pain he tucked deep within him as well. He was bitter that there was a part of him still that could elicit such pain. You failed, it said. Over and over. No matter how many times Remus would point out that no, he had won. He understood Regulus. Their pain called to each other and it ached.
Fingers pressed lightly into his back, another hand came up to lift his arm up. His arm was wet, why was it wet?
“Moony, I need you to breathe for me. Nice and slow. In and out. That’s it. Another one, Moony, for me?” Why were his eyes shut? He opened them and saw Sirius beside him. They were in front of the sink. Hadn’t he just been in front of the tea kettle, across the room? Sirius' hand had guided Remus’ own under the tap and he didn’t understand why. “Hey, do me a favour, what’s five things you see right now?” Sirius asked him.
Remus knew the trick, he just didn’t understand why Sirius was asking him to use it. He did it anyway, working through his five senses at Sirius’ prompting. Sirius left touch for last and when Remus tuned into that sensation he let out a small yelp of pain. When had that happened? His right hand stung even under the tap. He looked back at the counter to see water had spilled all over it. Boiling hot water.
“I don’t—what just happened?” Remus asked.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t think about how finding out would affect you. I should have realised and I shouldn’t have let Regulus tell you without warning.” Sirius apologised. He turned off the tap and wrapped Remus’ hand in a tea towel.
“I’m ok,” Remus’ eyebrows knit together in confusion. He was ok, there was nothing wrong. Sirius was so remorseful but Remus couldn’t tell why. “I was making tea?” He didn’t mean for it to come out as a question.
“It’s been ten minutes. I think you were having an anxiety attack. You were gone for a bit, but you’re back now.” He smiled softly. “Would you like to join us in the living room or do you need some time by yourself?”
“I’m ok to join you.” Remus replied.
“Let’s try again with the tea then, yeah?” Sirius was nothing but kind, with soft touches on Remus’ back and arm to ground him as they set to the task of reheating the water and pouring three mugs. He let Sirius lead him back out to the living room, his uninjured hand in Sirius’. Regulus was in front of Remus’ bookshelf when they rejoined him.
“I can’t figure it out. What’s your system?” He asked Remus. Remus smiled and laughed; he knew his bookshelves were a mess. There were three bookcases here in the living room, most of Teddy’s books were in his own room and Remus had a smaller set of shelves in his room.
“Star rating.” He said simply. “Five stars at the top, all the way down to one, DNFs in the baskets. Fiction here, non-fiction here, and poetry here.” He pointed to the different spots on the first two bookcases. Regulus nodded along, his fingers skimmed over some of the titles. “This last bookcase is for school, books I read for my own studies are on this shelf. The ones I use while teaching, and the rest are student recommendations. I read anything a student recommends and usually I buy a copy so I can make my own notes and talk with them about it.”
Regulus had picked up one of these books and was thumbing through it with a frown.
“You’re a monster.” He said simply, baffled.
“Regulus!” Sirius called out, reprimanding his brother for being rude, but Remus thought he knew where this was going and a smile broke in the corner of his mouth .
“They’re my books.” He defended himself.
“Dog ears are a sin on themselves but you break the spines !” He shook the book at Remus. “I’ve half a mind to rescue all these books and reach out to every bookstore in this town and get you placed on a lifelong ban. You clearly cannot be trusted with any new titles!”
“I usually buy used.” Remus smirked.
“Usually buy used,” Regulus mumbled, picking up another book and flipping through that one as well. “As if that means you can destroy them. Monster, you are.”
“You know you can leave if you’re just here to judge how I love my books.”
“This isn’t love! Should I be worried for my brother if this is how you treat things you love?” Remus decidedly ignored the use of the word “love” in order to continue the joke.
“Don’t worry, he quite enjoys getting marked too.”
“Fuck, Remus!” Sirius had dropped his mug in shock. Oh for two on tea. Remus shot a wink at him and was pleased with the deep blush he received in return. It meant they were both back in a good place.
“I did not need to know that.” Regulus shook his head. In Remus’ periphery he saw Sirius leave the room, probably to grab a towel and clean the spilled tea. Regulus picked up another book off the shelf, glancing at the back cover in thought. “Can I borrow this?”
“Is this an attempt to rescue my books?”
“No. It would be a very feeble attempt if it was. No, if I were to steal from you, it wouldn’t be with your knowledge.” Regulus spoke to the books as he said this last bit, scanning the titles for another he might like. He found another, thinner book from further down the shelf. “I’m borrowing this one too.” He placed both the books on the coffee table and then looked up at Remus. “I’m sorry, if what I said upset you.” He added into the silence between them.
“It didn’t upset me.”
“I know some people don’t like to hear about that sort of stuff. I don’t usually tell people but it was necessary for Sirius. I didn't want him to have to keep anything from you. Though I see now, I should have been more careful with how I explained it.”
“My last and only attempt was when I was fifteen.” Remus explained calmly.
Regulus’ eyes snapped up. So he hadn’t known.
“Remus, I—I didn’t know. I never would have—not if I had known.” His eyes darted between Remus and where Sirius had disappeared into the kitchen. Probably hoping he’d return soon. “I didn’t know.” He repeated.
“Regulus, it’s ok.” Remus attempted to reassure him. “Your scars don’t trigger me, I promise. And those tattoos are gorgeous, I’m going to need information on your artist, by the way, I have yet to find someone comfortable working with extensive scar tissue.”
“You too?” The younger man asked. Remus nodded and pushed up the sleeves to his jumper, his arms were only a fraction of the scars he had on his body but he wasn’t about to strip in his living room for his boyfriend’s brother. This would suffice to get his point across.
“Me too.” Remus whispered. He met the younger man’s eyes and Regulus swallowed.
“May I have that hug now?” He asked, suddenly seeming very childlike. Remus nodded and walked the few paces necessary before embracing him. Regulus felt small in his arms, although he was only about an inch shorter than Sirius, there was a smallness to him. Something about the circumstances of their hug too, it transported Remus back to his childhood and he suspected Regulus felt the same. They were holding each other and in another way holding their younger selves who desperately needed to know that it does get better. It was the type of hug that only two people who understood deeply the pain they had been through could truly hug one another.
“I missed something, didn’t I?” Sirius asked from the doorway. Regulus and Remus broke apart, Regulus looking away, quickly rubbing at his eyes, but Remus just nodded and extended a hand to Sirius.
The thing about breaking in the way they all had, was that the trauma splinters you apart. It isn’t a clean break. The splinters don’t always go back and there’s holes, else the pieces get lodged elsewhere; lost somewhere you can’t see where they’ve gone. That’s what it feels like for Remus this afternoon. As they all drink their tea, the air between them feels littered with all the splintered parts of themselves. Pieces that they were pulling back towards themselves and finding space for again. It’s difficult work but they were all doing it.
He squeezed Sirius’ hand in his, at least they were together for it. They understand each other, he and Regulus, Sirius and himself, they all did really. Maybe Remus needed to feel understood through Regulus just as much as Regulus needed to feel understood through Remus for them all to push forward.
Sirius offered him the other half of a KitKat bar he just opened and all Remus could think was how perfect was Sirius who would hold his hand through panic attacks when he has to be emotionally wrecked from his own mental crisis of the day. Yet here he is, offering him chocolate like it’s any other day. Remus accepts it with a smile, he wants to kiss him, but holds back. For now, he savours the chocolate and wafer biscuit and begins to tell a story about his day to drag them all out from the depths of their own minds.
The three end up talking about nothing of importance as afternoon blends into night. They order Chinese and Sirius gets up and puts on a record. The opening bars of Life on Mars? rang through the apartment a moment later.
Satisfied with the music selection, Sirius walked back over to the bookshelf to have his own look through the books there, occasionally taking one down and looking through any annotations Remus had made. Remus watched him out of the corner of his eye as he continued his conversation with Regulus.
It filled Remus with such joy to see Sirius in his home, reading his books, chuckling or looking thoughtful at his annotations. Sirius fit in this space, Sirius fit with Remus and Remus was truly on his way to believing that he fit too. He was accepted, flaws and all. It was such a rare feeling.
“What’s this?” Sirius interrupted pushing a small hardcover into Remus’ hands.
“The Little Prince?” Remus responded, quirking an eyebrow. “My favourite childhood book, your brother’s favourite book too or so I’ve been told, by you.”
“Yes, but why is it in French?” Sirius demanded, pointing to the title.
“Because Saint-Exupéry was French?”
“Moooooony.”
“Yes, Padfoot?”
“This book. On your bookshelf. Is in French.”
“Correct. My favourite childhood book which was originally published in French is on my shelf, in its original language.” He wondered how long this would go on for, he was having quite a lot of fun. The corners of Regulus' mouth were twitching into a smile; at least someone else found this just as amusing.
“You don’t know French.”
“I don’t speak French.” Remus corrected.
“Remus, this book is annotated!” Sirius was flipping through the pages.
“Hmm, would you look at that?” Remus mused.
“You’re impossible.”
“You’re not asking the right questions.”
“Can you read in French?” Sirius tried.
“Not really.”
“Can you read this?” Sirius asked, frustrated.
“Yes.”
“What? How?” Remus laughed and decided he had given Sirius enough of a headache.
“I took French in secondary school, but I didn’t really learn enough. I can’t speak it, I can barely understand it now. That book is the only book I’ve ever read in French only because I’ve read it enough in languages I do speak to understand it. I wanted to experience it in the way it was originally written.”
“So you know what I’ve texted…” Sirius trailed off, a blush forming.
“Not sure if you know, there’s this app, google translate. I can just copy your texts over.”
"T'as oublié l'Internet!" Regulus roared with laughter, teasing his brother.
“It’s alright Sirius, really.” Remus tried to reassure him. Regulus was still chuckling behind his mug, no indication of reassuring his brother as well. Sirius looked at them both for a moment then took the book from where it rested between himself and Remus and opened it to the first page.
“What’re you doing?” Remus asked.
“Shh. So you’ve never heard it properly, let’s fix that. He settled down on the floor in front of Remus and began to read: “ Lorsque j’avais six ans… ”
Remus ran his fingers through Sirius’ hair as he read and closed his eyes as he listened to the semi-familiar words wash over him. That is until another voice in the room piped up making him open his eyes and look over.
“ S’il vous plaît, dessine-moi un mouton! ” Regulus recited.
“ Hein? ” Sirius read, smiling up at his brother.
“Dessine-moi un mouton. ”
“ J’ai sauté sur mes pieds comme si… ” This continued with Sirius continuing as the pilot and all other characters as they showed up and Regulus reciting (though he did have to refer to the book after a few quotes) only the lines of the Little Prince.
Remus felt his eyes drifting shut again as he listened to the brothers go back and forth, finding comfort in those two voices speaking a language he didn’t quite understand. He must’ve drifted off because in what felt like only a few seconds, Sirius was gently shaking him awake to let him know their dinner had arrived. The book was sitting on his coffee table along with several takeaway boxes. He heard Regulus rummaging around the kitchen, grabbing plates and drinks.
"Sorry I fell asleep."
“I didn’t want to wake you, you looked so comfortable.”
“Only temporary. All my joints will probably scream at me for it later.” He tested out stretching his legs now.
“Are you upset I didn’t wake you?”
“No. Thanks for it, I needed that. Today was exhausting.” He realised his mistake as soon as the words left his mouth. Sirius' expression had dropped. "Padfoot, I didn't mean… I just…"
"It was a lot, emotionally, I understand. I had you up early too."
“You did." Remus agreed because there was no sense in lying about a statement of fact. "But it wasn't your fault. Come here." He added, then tugged on Sirius' sleeve to pull him closer. Sirius half-fell on top of Remus into the chair as Remus pulled him into a hug they both needed.
Regulus set the food up in the dining room and they all sat around the table, making small talk around bites; it was a lighthearted event after how the rest of their afternoon had gone. After they had all had more food than they should have, as is often the case with Chinese takeaway, they settled back in the living room and then attempted to watch some tv. They found soon enough that none of them could stay awake through a single episode, so Remus left to set up Teddy's bed for Regulus and they said their goodnights. Regulus disappeared into Teddy's room and Sirius and Remus just across the hall.
“I think you’re good for Reggie." Sirius shared, out of the blue, after Remus had hung up the phone from saying goodnight to his son. Teddy was unphased and had prattled ceaselessly about spending the night with his grandparents.
Remus met Sirius' eyes. He looked distant in thought, as though this had been on his mind for a while.
"He's a good person." Remus agreed.
"I just mean that he’s shared so much with you; I never thought he would’ve ever shared that with anyone, to be honest. Most of his friends already know or he keeps them at a distance, you know?" Remus nodded and Sirius continued. "And he told you first about the baby, even before Prongs! He feels comfortable with you. It’s good. It—he doesn’t feel comfortable around a lot of people and certainly never someone I’ve brought around. This is good. Him being here is good.”
“I think we understand each other. Not just in the superficial ways of we’re both introverts who like to read. It’s as if… well, it feels like my pain calls out to his and his to mine.” Sirius nodded.
“I understand that. That’s good. You both need someone like that.”
"Would you say it's good?" Remus smirked.
"Ah, heh." Sirius rubbed that back of his neck. "Saying that a lot, huh?" Remus leaned across the bed and kissed him, just a small peck.
"You have but it's alright. I think we're both rather tired, it's been an eventful and emotional day. Why don't we get some sleep?"
"Yeah, yeah. You're right." Sirius nodded. They shuffled about the bed getting comfortable until Sirius' head was laying atop Remus' chest. "Goodnight."
"Goodnight, love."
Sleep captured them within no time at all.
Remus heard his son before he saw him the next morning as the door was thrown open and small footsteps stomped through the hallway to where he, Sirius, and Regulus were sitting at the dining table. Teddy swiftly jumped into the seat next to Sirius, talking rapidly about his night at his grandparents' house and barely taking a breath between words. A moment later, Hope entered the flat, a bit out of breath as though she had run up the stairs which she very well might have to keep up after Teddy. Remus got up to help her, accepting Teddy's school bag and a tote she was carrying.
"What's this?" He asked in Welsh, opening the tote to see several jars with colourful ribbons tied around them within it.
"This isn't how I raised you. Bore da, anwyll." Remus chuckled, thirty wasn't too old to get scolded by your mother he supposed.
"Bore da," He responded, bending down to kiss her on the cheek.
"Much better." She patted his shoulder and entered the flat more fully. "Good morning Sirius." She greeted upon seeing him. Teddy was still jabbering away to him but Sirius looked up to greet her.
"Good morning, Hope." He replied and also kissed her on the cheek. "Wonderful to see you."
"And you must be Regulus?" She turned to Regulus who had thus far been doing his best to meld with the background and hide behind his coffee cup.
"Yes, hi, it's nice to meet you." He jumbled out, extending a hand which Remus found quite funny because he knew his mother wouldn't accept that.
Sure enough.
"We don't do handshakes here. Can I give you a hug?" She asked. Remus hadn't had the time to warn her that though they were brothers, Sirius and Regulus did not have the same views on physical touch. To his surprise though, Regulus stood and wrapped Hope in a hug. Remus shared a look with Sirius who smirked.
"You have to get used to them when Euphemia Potter is your mother in law." He whispered gently to Remus.
"We made jams!" Teddy exclaimed suddenly to the group at large, standing on his chair.
"Teddy, on your bottom." Remus scolded, earning him the deepest sigh a five year old could muster though he did sit back down. "Is that what's in the bag?" He asked his son now that he had listened. Teddy nodded and pulled two jars out from the bag.
"This one's for Harry! It's strawberry because that's my favourite and I drew this just for him." He extended the jar to Regulus while pointing at a label on the jar. It was no more than a sticker, one of those labels you use on envelopes, but Teddy had drawn a little stick figure drawing of him and Harry, one blue haired boy and one messy haired boy, as well as a dog for some reason.
"That's very kind of you, Teddy. Haz loves strawberry jam." Regulus accepted it and Teddy beamed.
"This one's for you and James, cariad." Hope added, taking the second jar from Teddy and passing it over. "It's fig, from my garden." Regulus' cheeks pinked a bit under the attention.
"Thank you. That's very kind of you."
"Anyti–" Hope began but Sirius cut her off taking the bag from Remus and asking,
"Is there one for me?"
"Of course there is." Hope chuckled. "One of the other fig jars. There's a strawberry one for Teddy and another fig one for you Remus."
"Thanks, Mam. If there's one for Lily I can bring that to her too on Monday."
"Oh there's no need, she's coming over this afternoon. Mary is on call so we're going to be old ladies and knit together." She explained.
"You're far from an old lady, Hope." Sirius piped up which earned him a laugh and a pat on his cheek.
"Well, all the same, I'd actually better be off before she gets there. I want to make a quiche for lunch from Ann down the road's chicken's eggs. They're simply much better than the store bought ones. Oh! I should have brought some over with me too."
"That's alright, Mam. There will be other days for it." Remus reassured her and she shook her head, dismissing her previous thoughts and grabbing the now empty tote back from Sirius.
In a flurry, Hope said goodbye by wrapping everyone in hugs again, including Regulus to his surprise. The morning after her departure was a calm affair. They sat around talking for most of it, James and Harry FaceTimed, and Teddy dragged Sirius off to play Mario Kart with him. Before Remus was fully able to register the time passing, it was afternoon and there were talks of leaving for London once again. It didn't make sense for Sirius to take the train when Regulus was here with his car, so they all agreed that it would be best for them to leave together. With promises of phone calls and plans for Sirius to come up again soon, the two brothers left and it was once again just Remus and Teddy in their home. An eerie silence rang through the home though Remus only had a few minutes to acknowledge it before his son drew his attention elsewhere and he forgot about the ache that had settled in him.
Notes:
Chapter summary for those who skipped:
Sirius has a really bad nightmare while at Remus' in Wales, he calls James who sends Regulus immediately over. While on the phone, Sirius goes mute but does get better. Remus goes to work and has a normal day though all he can think about is Sirius. When he gets home (Teddy stays with Hope and Lyall) Sirius is much better and the brothers are laughing. Remus goes to make tea and Regulus comes in to explain the situation which is that Regulus has had some suicide attempts in his past and this has caused Sirius to have difficulty being away from London (and Regulus). Remus has a brief moment of dissociation/panic attack which Sirius helps him out of. They all end up back in the living room, Regulus and Remus have a nice moment where Reg makes fun of his book organization and the fact that Remus dog ears, writes in his books, and breaks spines. Remus confesses to Reg that he also has an attempt in his past and they share a hug (rare Regulus hug!). They all order dinner and then Sirius reads Le Petit Prince aloud to Remus after finding a French copy on his shelf. They go to bed and the next morning Hope and Teddy come back, they made homemade jam for everyone. Regulus and Sirius go back home.Sorry that's not the best of summary but it will do for now.
Also, sorry for the major delay for this chapter and there will be another major delay before the next chapter! I will not be posting in November. Good news though, I will be working heavily on my next fic during November which will be a magical AU story told through alternating POVs between Regulus and Remus. I'm very excited to be able to share that story with you all! Anyway, everyone take care of yourselves and be kind to others and yourselves!
Chapter 47: Author’s note
Chapter Text
Is there anything worse than an unfinished fanfic? But really, sorry guys. Honestly, life was really bad when I was writing this fic and I use fanfic to process my life and always have but then life got really good like really really good (did you know therapy and surrounding yourself with people who don’t hurt you makes a big difference -HA) anyway, the only thing was, I made a lot of friends through fanfic and I do miss it. I have an ending to this fic all planned out but I’m sort of missing some of it. I’m thinking of basically posting a “that’s what you missed on glee” update so not a full chapter but some thoughts on how I wanted it to go. Thoughts from the readers?
Chapter 48: Chapter 47
Summary:
The "that's what you missed on glee" version of the final chapters. This one and the next will round off the chapters, sorry I didn't do the html
Chapter Text
Time passed quickly after that afternoon in Remus' flat. Both Remus and Sirius settling into each other's lives without issue as time went on. Sure, Remus' bank account was a bit lower for all the trains he was taking, but for once money wasn't his top concern. Teddy had grown used to asking for Harry and in the same way, Remus had become closer with Regulus and James. He saw them almost as often as Sirius, while the two kids facetimed, or planning playdates when Remus and Teddy were in London. It was no surprise one afternoon towards the end of term when Remus received a text from Regulus.
Remus was using his planning period to lesson plan for the last week of term, wildly excited to have a month of no plans but seeing his boyfriend and the people he loved. His mind wandered too often for lesson planning to get properly done, so he accepted the distraction when his phone buzzed.
Can I buy you and Teddy a train ticket to visit this weekend?
hello regulus
whats this about?
You and Teddy come visit this weekend? Friday night through Sunday?
uuh yeah i suppose that works
lots of questions though
y r u buying our tickets
I need you here for support
Tickets are pricy
And we have money
i,,
u know what,,, sure
I don't understand.
it's fine, thx reg
Remus shook his head at the interaction before standing to stretch, his back popped loudly and he grimaced, his muscles had been sore lately but he just accounted it to his back and forth travelling. Sitting on the train for hours regularly was not the best activity for him. Nor were some of the things he and Sirius got up to while Remus was child-free. Remus shook his head to try and stave off his blush, he would not think about that while at work. He pulled his phone back out and opened the group chat.
y does reg need my support?
Because he's a wanker
OI!
Reg and I are hosting a dinner with the Hogwarts crew
I know it's short notice
its literally mon
I know! 😦
Tsk what would Effie say
Please, don't.
so, support?
Oh! Right! 🥰We finalized all the paperwork aaaaand
Drum roll please!
Baby Potter-Black due early April next year!
congrats!
im honoured ur telling me 1st
We wanted to wait until the first ultrasound but we just couldn't. Our surrogate texted us this weekend that she got a positive pregnancy test!
wow!
Technically they told me first.
Sirius.
so happy for you both!
Thanks, we're beyond excited. Another little Harry!
i cant accept u paying for my ticket though
We're more than happy to.
Don't worry you can pay me back in other ways
NOT IN THE GROUP CHAT
What, you and Prongs can flirt but I can't?
No.
i can just hear him sulking now
g2g my class is arriving!
Remus put his phone in his pocket, feeling a few buzzes before his scheduled do not disturb cut on for class. James and Sirius had a tendency to use any group chat except their own personal text to communicate and after a few days of very distracted teaching, Remus had learned that he needed to set his phone so only his parents and Lily could reach him during class. He was sure he'd open his phone to a myriad of messages, none of which were relevant to him. He chuckled slightly and greeted some of his students walking through the door. He found himself in an incredibly cheerful mood coming off of James and Regulus' great news, even his aching back couldn't bother him now.
Ok so after the above, there's absolutely loads of cute texts especially in the group chat and we have another Marauder's weekend to celebrate the new baby being officially on her way! (yes her, because Regulus with a little baby girl is fucking everything, breaking all the cycles) After the weekend, Sirius makes a plan to see Remus again soon, it's almost summer hols so we are in July now which means maybe a beach trip or some fun holiday plans for our favorite couple. Except, we get to a week out from term ending, Remus has to clean out his classroom and overdoes it, he has a flare up(this part hurts me because cryyying he misses a few of his last days with his students). Sirius, who was supposed to have been in Wales that next week drops what he was doing to head back up. Sirius is the cutest, he cares for Remus and Teddy like the lovely husband and father he truly is but doesn't know yet haha. Remus feels a bit better and after promising to wait until Sirius is back up next week to finish cleaning up his classroom, Sirius leaves him with a mindblowing kiss (or was it just a kiss?) and rides off on his motorbike into the beautiful July air. We leave the chapter feeling really happy.... I do have most of the next chapter written.

Pages Navigation
paulalalala on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Apr 2023 04:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
bloopbloop77 on Chapter 3 Thu 23 Jun 2022 02:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 3 Thu 23 Jun 2022 03:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Supremearcadewinner on Chapter 3 Wed 27 Jul 2022 10:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 3 Thu 28 Jul 2022 04:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
helloothere on Chapter 4 Tue 26 Jul 2022 10:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 4 Tue 26 Jul 2022 03:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
salemisntdead on Chapter 5 Tue 14 Jun 2022 11:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 5 Tue 14 Jun 2022 02:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
curlyy_hair_dont_care on Chapter 5 Thu 21 Jul 2022 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
BrigidFaye on Chapter 6 Tue 20 Sep 2022 06:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaqie on Chapter 6 Tue 07 Mar 2023 11:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Whatever_her_name_is on Chapter 7 Wed 15 Jun 2022 05:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 7 Thu 16 Jun 2022 02:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
curlyy_hair_dont_care on Chapter 7 Thu 21 Jul 2022 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Whatever_her_name_is on Chapter 8 Fri 17 Jun 2022 03:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 8 Fri 17 Jun 2022 02:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Whatever_her_name_is on Chapter 9 Sat 18 Jun 2022 12:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 9 Sat 18 Jun 2022 12:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
bloopbloop77 on Chapter 9 Thu 23 Jun 2022 02:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 9 Thu 23 Jun 2022 03:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
curlyy_hair_dont_care on Chapter 9 Thu 21 Jul 2022 07:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 9 Fri 22 Jul 2022 05:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaqie on Chapter 9 Wed 08 Mar 2023 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
helloothere on Chapter 10 Tue 26 Jul 2022 12:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 10 Tue 26 Jul 2022 10:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
bloopbloop77 on Chapter 11 Thu 23 Jun 2022 03:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 11 Thu 23 Jun 2022 03:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Whatever_her_name_is on Chapter 11 Thu 23 Jun 2022 03:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rem (propheciesanddreams) on Chapter 11 Thu 23 Jun 2022 05:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Whatever_her_name_is on Chapter 12 Fri 24 Jun 2022 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaqie on Chapter 12 Wed 08 Mar 2023 01:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation